X

THE REHABILITATION OF AUSTRIA

lMtroct#rj Reading thi Sign Eelov/ (File ]>-.. Date

1945-1947

VOLUME II

PREPARED BY UNITED STATES ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

m
FB 8 1949

HP

THE REHABILITATION OF AUSTRIA

1945-1947

VOLUME II

PREPARED BY UNITED STATES ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

VIENNA, AUSTRIA

Foreword
The Economic Section of the Study "The Rehabilitation of Austria", prepared by the US Element of the Allied Commission for Austria, presents a picture of the conditions existing in Austria at the close of hostilities in the spring of 1945 and the developments after that date which led to the gradual emergence of a new Austrian national economy. Economic and occupational activities of the US Forces in Austria are included in the discussion only where such activities may have had a direct and marked effect on the Austrian economy. I hope that this study may offer students of Austrian and European affairs an understanding and appreciation of the problems confronting this small but vital nation in her struggle towards rehabilitation and future economic independence.

GEOFFREY KEYES
Lieutenant General, US Army
United States High Commissioner

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Economic Background 1918 to 1945 * . . . 8

10
11
14
14
15
15
17
18
19
20
21
21
23
23
24
25
26
27
28
31

32
32
33
36
37
37
40
42
42
44
44
46

Page
1

Economic Situation and Developments from 8 May 1945 to 11 December 1945

Economic Activities of the Austrian Federal Government, 19451947 Economic Organization and Functions of Government Agencies Legislation and Planning Activities of the Elected Austrian Government from December 1945 to December 1947 Analysis of Basic Economic Developments in Austria, May 1945 December 1947 . .
The National Wealth
The National Income
The Year 1946
The Influence of Occupation on the Austrian Economy
The Year 1947
The Balance of Trade
Control of the Economy
Changes in the Economic Structure
Conclusions
Agriculture and Food
The War Diet (19381945)
Vienna, City of Famine
The Harvest Failure of 1945
UNRRA Assumes Responsibility for Food Supplies
Agricultural Production ,
Livestock and the Farmer
Outlook
Forests, their Products and Uses Conditions & Plans . . . . Products & their Uses . . . Outlook Mining and Metallurgy Ferrous Metals Non-Ferrous Metals Industries Other Non-Ferrous Metals . . Minerals Engineering Industry . The Background The Industries . . Chemical Industry . . Heavy Chemicals . Fine Chemicals . . Industrial Chemicals Industrial Gases

Chemical Products Summary and Prospects Rationed and Consumer Goods Industries Textiles Leather Industry Shoe Industry Tobacco Distribution and Rationing Outlook Trade Internal Trade in Austria Interzonal Trade Transit Trade and Transit Traffic Tourist Trade Foreign Trade Financing of Foreign Trade Austria's Energy Resources Coal . . T Oil Electricity Gas Fuels Housing The Situation at the End of the War The Emergency Period Winter 19451946 Developments, 1945 31 December 1947 Social Administration The Labor Movement Basic Labor Law The Labor Market Social and Economic Program of Trade Union Movement Outlook for 1948 Statistical Annex List of Statistical Tables Agriculture and Food UNRRA Aid to Austria Forestry Mining and Oil Industries Foreign Trade Energy War Damage and Reconstructions Employment and Labor Unions

Page
57
59
60
61
65
66
66
67
69
70
70
71
72
73
73
79
81
81
85
86
92
93
93
94
95
100
100
102
106
108
112
113
114
117
139
148
153
163
194
219
220
225

Aluminum

53
53
54
55
56

COLORED ILLUSTRATIONS
Facing Page VIII Agricultural Map of Austria VIII Population of Austria by Zones of Occupation in Percent of Total VIII Mining Resources, Austria VIII Geographical Distribution of Austrian Industries Land Utilization, Austria 1947, by Zones 22 Agricultural Production, Austria 1947 24 26 Zonal Distribution of Agricultural Production, Austria Numbers of Livestock, Austria, by Zones, 1947 versus 1938 28 Age Class Distribution in Austria's Forests 1947 versus "Normal" & Over-Cutting of Austrian Forests 1938-1944 32 X Planned Production & Disposition of Lumber, 1947 34 X I Austrian Domestic Requirements of Wood and Quantities available for Export "Normal" versus 1946 and 1947 36 X I I Mining Production, Austria 1937 versus 1947 with. Distribution by Zones . . . 38 X I I I Material Flow in the Austrian Iron & Steel Industry, 1947 40 I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX XIV XV XVI XVII XVIII XIX XX XXI XXII XXIII XXIV XXV XXVI Facing Page Automotive Production Austria 1937 vs 1947 44 Capacity of the Austrian Chemical Industries, by Zones 1937 versus 1947 . . . . 52 Number of Spindles in Austria, by Zones 1937 versus 1947 60 Number of Looms in Austria by Zones 1947 64 Austrian Foreign Trade, Import & Export Shipments, 1937 versus 1947 . . . . 72 76 Imports, Austria 1947 Consumption of Coal, Austria, by Consumer Groups 193719461947 . . . . 80 Production & Disposition of Crude Oil and Refined Products, Austria 1947 . . 84 Hypothetical Disposition of Austrian Oil (Assuming Availability of Total Domestic Output to Austrian Economy) 86 Power Generation and Consumption in Austria, by Laender, December 1947 . . 88 Construction & Repair of Housing, Austria 19451947 92 Membership in the Austrian Federation of Trade Unions, 1945, 1946 and 1947 . 100 Distribution of Membership Austrian Trade Union Federation by Laender and in Percent of Total, 1946 versus 1947 108

RLACK AND WHITE ILLUSTRATIONS

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 Austrian Share of Austro-Hungarian Empire Resources, 1918 Economic Organization of the Chief Official and Semi Official Austrian Agencies . . Production of Grain Crops, Austria 1936-1947 Production of Sugar Beets and Potatoes Austria 19361947 Actual Daily Ration of Normal Consumers in Calories, City of Vienna and US Zone, Austria, Jan 1946Dec 1947 Comparison of Livestock Numbers, Austria 1938, '44, '45, '46, and '47 Deliveries of Bread Grains & Potatoes 1939/40-1946/47 Deliveries of Bread Grains (Wheat & Rye) in Austria Jul 1941 Jun 1948 Production, Consumption & Export of Austrian Paper and Pulp 1937, 1946, 1947 . Pig Iron and Crude Steel Production, Austria, 1946 & 1947 Flow Chart of Material and Energy at United Iron and Steel Works Aluminum Production, Austria Crude Magnesite and Magnesite Products 1927 1947 Principal Materials Needed by Steyr-Daimler-Puch A. G Ball Bearings Production, Austria, by months 1946 & 1947 compared with 1927 monthly average Scythe & Sickle Production, Austria, 1946 and 1947 Production of Electric Motors, Telephones, Radios and Radio Tubes, Austria, 1937 and 1947 Production of all Chemicals, All Austria Production of Heavy Chemicals, All Austria Page 2 9 23 24 25 28 29 30 35 38 39 41 42 45 47 49 51 53 54 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 Page Production of Fine Chemicals, All Austria 55 Production of Industrial Chemicals, All Austria 55 Production of Industrial Gases, All Austria 56 Production of Chemical Products, All Austria 57 Development of the Austrian Consumer Goods Industries 60 Development of the Textile Industry, Austria, 19461947 61 Raw Hide Production, Austria, 1947 65 Shoe Production, Austria, 1946 1947 66 Comparison of Austrian Exports by Main Commodity Groups 1937 vs. 1947 . . . . 76 Comparison of Austrian Imports by Main Commodity Groups 1937 vs. 1947 . . . . 76 Domestic Coal Production and Imports, Austria 1946 and 1947 82 Relation of Coal Imports to Exports, filled orders for Railroad freight cars, Austria 83 Austrian Official Requirements and Soviet Shipments of Petroleum, Oil and Lubricants 85 Electric Power Generating Stations & Transmission Lines, Austria, 31 December 1947 87 Principal Rivers & Mountains of Austria 89 Demand for Electric Power vs. River Flow, Austria 90 Cost of Generation of Electric Power in Austria, 1946, Steam vs. Water Power . . 90 Electric Power Production, Imports, and Exports, Austria 91 105 Estimated Wage & Salary Earners Unemployment in Austria 106 Index of Net Wages in Vienna 1946 and 1947 109

All Illustrations prepared by US Allied Commission Austria

VI

ABBREVIATIONS AND CONVERSIONS

Abbreviation & Measurement Sign Explanation or Conversion ! British cbm 35.31445 cubic feet Displaced Person Economic Cooperation Administration European Recovery Program Millimeter
Festmeter
Fig.
Fr.
Hectare
Hectoliter
HCE
Horsepower Kilogram Kilometer Kilo-WattHour HP kg km KWH USIA 2.2046223 pounds 0.621370 miles ' ha hi fm about 250 board feet OMGUS
Figure P. W. French 2.47106 acres Pvaummeter 26.4178 gallons Hard Coal Equivalent (Brown Coal to Hard Coal or Coke = 2 : 1 ) ' Schilling Sov. Square Meter St. A. m2, sqm | Sch j Official rate of exchange = $ 0.10 Soviet 1,550 square inches Statistical Annex rm ! 0.278 standard US cords ! Quintal | q 100 kilograms = 220.46 pounds Prisoner of War | | Office Military Government Germany US mm 0.03937 inches j Meter
ECA
ERP
j Metric Ton
M.T. 1.102311 short tons m 1.093611 yards ; Abbreviation & Measurement Sign Explanation or Conversion

Brit. Cubicmeter D.P.

Liter Mega-WattHour

0.9081 dry quarts or 1.0567 liquid quarts 1000 KWH

j MWH j

!
'

j
] Holding Company for Administration of Soviet Property in ] Austria i

VII

Note to the Reader

This volume of the complete study of the "Rehabilitation of Austria" (19451947) contains a short historical background of the economic development of Austria, an analysis and detailed discussions on agriculture, forestry, mining, industries, power resources, trade, housing and labor. The sections on finance, banking, currency, insurance, transport, communications and restitution will follow in Volume 3 of the study. A warning, however, must be given to the reader with regard to the figures, both in the text and in the Statistical Annex. They have been checked as carefully as possible, but figures for the years 1945, 1946 and partly for 1947 are still subject to revision. However, the figures presented are the best available.

VIII

AGRICULTURAL MAP OF AUSTRIA

UNPRODUCTIVE AREA WOODS a FORESTS MOUNTAIN PASTURES ARABLE LAND & PASTURE VINEYARDS

FIGURE I

POPULATION OF AUSTRIA
BY ZONES OF OCCUPATION IN PERCENT OF TOTAL, 1947

5% OF TOTAL

TOTAL: 7,071,390 NOTE'POPULATION FIGURES ACCORDING TO RATION CARDS ISSUED DECEMBER 1947

FIGURE II

MINING

RESOURCES , AUSTRIA

FIGURE

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION AUSTRIAN INDUSTRIES

OF

ALUMINUM IRON a OIL AUTOMOTIVE AGRICULTURAL MACHINERY CHEMICAL ELECTRIC MACHINERY ROLLING STOCK STEEL CONSTRUCTION MACHINERY & EQUIPMENT cS STEEL

CLOTHING GLASS LEATHER METALWARE BUILDING MATERIALS PAPER RUBBER SPINNING a SHOE WEAVING

FIGURE IV

Economic Background 1918 to 1945

General Upon signing of the Treaty of St. Germain on 10 September 1919, the new Austrian Republic officially assumed the role of successor to the old Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. From what had formerly been an Empire of 239,977 square miles, with a population of 51,000,000, there remained a Republic of 32,352 square miles inhabited by 6,100,000 people. The capital city of Vienna contained nearly one third of the new republic's total popu lation. At first it seemed doubtful whether the country would be able to support this large capital and survive economically. Under the Empire, Vienna had been the administrative and financial center of an amazingly well-balanced large economic unit. Under the republic it became the capital and industrial center of a "rump" nation without a "Hinterland" which could supply its requirements of food and raw material or consume the pro ducts of its industries. The economic readjustment which was so necessary would now largely be determined by the limitations of the natural resources of this small republic. The financial difficulties facing the new state were no less grave than the economic. The financial institutions of Vienna were still burdened with the obligations of the old empire. Pensioners of the imperial government came from Czechoslovakia from territories lost to Italy, Poland, Rumania, and Hungary and the cost of caring for these was tremendous. In addition there were the difficulties of readjusting trade connections with her neighbors all of which proved too much for the new Austrian government.
Period of Inflation and temporary Recovery 19201929

The loss of the markets within the pre-war empire and the raising of tariff barriers in areas in which she had once traded freely dealt a stunning blow to Austria's economic position. It became imperative for Austria to export her industrial products. Her industrial output was considerably in excess of domestic demand, while she was obliged to import more than half of her foodstuffs, almost all her hard coal, semi-finished products and a majority of her raw materials. Such ameliorative measures of the provisions for preferential tariff agreements between Austria, Hungary and Czechoslovakia (which had formerly constituted the greater part of the Empire) as were contained in the St. Germain and Trianon Treaties of 1919 were limited to five years and thereafter allowed to lapse.

Lacking sufficient capital to expand the internal market and to pay for necessary imports, the Austrian government resorted to issuing paper money. The inflation which followed was one of the most fantastic ever experienced in Europe up to that time, (although Austrian prices did not nearly reach the dizzy heights of the later inflation in Germany and the post-World War II inflation in Hungary). The Austrian inflation was brought under control in 1922 and 1923 by means of an international loan of S 125,000,000 arranged through the League of Nations, and by the financial advice furnished by the lending countries. The League of Nations sent a commission to Austria to supervise her finances. Under this stimulus, Austria's economic life gradually improved. The budget was balanced and the currency was stabilized at 1 schilling for 10,000 paper crowns. (The relation between the US dollar and the Austrian currency changed accordingly; on 2 February 1925 the exchange rate was 7.106 schillings to one US dollar.) By 1925 Austria had concluded some 20 most-favored nation treaties and had become an exponent of free trade. The country attracted a fair share of the foreign capital which flowed into Central Europe during the 1920's and was thus in a position to benefit from the world trade revival from 1925 to 1929. Much of the borrowed money was used for the modernization and improvement of industry. Austrian finances were so well managed in the period 1924 to 1929 that the schilling assumed a rock stability among the fluctuating currencies of central Europe and came to be called the "Alpine Dollar". In the meantime Austrian industry had slowly carried out a number of readjustments to meet the exact requirements of export trade, partic ularly in the markets of the "succession states". While capacity was ex panded in some branches of industry, the general trend was one of contraction made necessary by the dissolution of the empire, the interdependence of industries, and the breaking down of Austrian erstwhile economic connections. A slump in the early 1920's on the Vienna exchange served as a further impetus to certain industrial and financial readjustments. Some stream lining of production methods and modernizing of plants took place with a consequent increase in labor efficiency. This trend, however, which occured chiefly in such light industries as textiles and paper, was offset to a con siderable extent by the closing down of some branches of the engineering industry in 1924. At the same time a movement within industry to join broader groups became apparent. In the course of this development mergers took place between some of the weaker Austrian industries, while others were merged with, or bought up by foreign companies.

AUSTRIAN SHARE OF AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN EMPIRE RESOURCES, 1918

11.8% POPULATION CZECHOSLOVAKIA

11.5% AREA 2.5% COTTON LOOMS 4.0 % WOOL LOOMS

6.9% ARABLE LAND

24.3% COTTON SPINDLES

14.9% FORESTS

45.0% PAPER

12.2% CATTLE

14.9% PIG IRON

9.8% SWINE

37.2% IRON ORE

3.8% BREAD GRAIN 10.5% 3.4% 1.7 10.5% WINE CORN POTATO FLAX 8 HEMP PREPARED BY U.S. ALLIED
COMMISSION AUSTRIA Figure 1 0.2 % HARD COAL 14.0% BROWN COAL

0% MINERAL OIL

World Economic Crisis 19291933 The great world depression of the early 1930's could not fail to affect Austria severely. Even though the position of Austrian industry and Austrian agri culture had improved, nevertheless, the immediate curtailment of foreign trade, of the flow of capital and of international lending brought the country to the verge of economic collapse by the end of 1931. The position of Austrian credit institutions immediately became precarious; they had loaned con siderable sums at long-term, which they had obtained from other countries on a short-term basis. In May 1931, the "Creditanstalt", one of the largest Austrian banks, had to suspend payments although it was later reorgan ized with the aid of the government. This crash touched off similar catas trophes in other European countries and the Austrian schilling, (along with many other "stable" currencies of Europe), rapidly lost value. In order to avoid a second inflation, the Austrian government began negotiations with Germany for a customs union. This project, however, was immediately opposed by France, which claimed that such a union was really an "An schluss in disguise", and, as such, a violation of the Peace Treaty of 1919. In answer to Austrian appeals, the League of Nations granted Austria a second loan to the value of $ 45,000,000 on condition, that she would refrain for at least 20 years, from entering into a customs union with Germany. These conditions were accepted by the Dollfuss government in May 1932. Recovery 19331937 Even with the aid of the new loan Austria was forced to devaluate its schilling by 22% and to impose a rigid control over foreign exchange trans actions. The government immediately began a program of stabilization. The general improvement of world economic conditions and the trade revival which began in 1934 also aided in Austrian economic recovery. This was followed in Austria by a gradual relaxation of exchange controls and the freeing of the movement of capital. In 1934 Austria concluded the so-called Rome protocols together with Hungary and Italy. Preferential tariff agree ments signed with France in 1934 and with Czechoslovakia in 1936 helped to stimulate the Austrian economy. After the slump of 19291933, exports again increased rapidly, particularly after 1935. By 1937 Austrian exports had almost reached their 1929 level. During the same period imports were carefully kept down to 40% of the 1929 figure. The import deficits rapidly "frninished, as the result of normal adjustments made without the assistance of foreign capital. In the balance of payments, invisible items, such as revenue

from foreign tourists and transit freight charges increased until the balance became active. Thus it was possible to cut Austrian total indebtedness including borrowings by the Laender, the municipalities, and private indus try from 4,250 million to 1,880 million schillings between 1932 and 1937. This recovery was accompanied by a change in the pattern of foreign trade. The strenuous efforts of the Austrian government towards a rationali zation of agriculture and a change in its pattern of production brought about a decrease in food imports from 38% of all imports in 1926 to 28% of all imports in 1937. On the other hand, the necessity for the importation of many of the raw materials needed by Austrian industries remained; on the export side two-thirds of Austrian exports still consisted of finished goods. Industrial production during the period 19331937 showed even more rapid and extensive gains than the export trade, with the index for capital and export goods only, rising from 61 in 1932 (1929 = 100) to 86 in 1936 and to 106 in 1937. Hydro-electric power production also more than tripled in the period 1919 to 1937, although exploitation of the hydro-electric potential was still in its infancy. Nevertheless, unemployment which had plagued the Austrian economy since 1918 remained relatively high; one-fifth to onefourth of the workers were jobless in the period 1932 to 1938. Austria under Hitler The Anschluss in March 1938 brought about an immediate and radical change in the economic situation of Austria. Austria was now converted into a German Province, the Ostmark, and Austrian economy was forcibly brought into line with German rearmament needs. One of the first acts of the Reich was to remove the gold reserve of the Austrian National Bank. The Austrian schilling was replaced by the German reichsmark, two reichsmark being officially equal to 3 schillings. As a result German tourists flocked into Austria in large numbers to buy up the butter, eggs, milk, and many other products which had been for some time under strict rationing in Germany. The government of the Ostmark was filled with Nazi party functionaries and Austrian financial institutions came under the thumb of the Germans. German banks and insurance companies opened branches in Vienna and other Austrian cities. The Reich planned to make Vienna a center for economic penetration of the Balkan and Middle Eastern countries. The excellent connections, already built up by Austrian financial institutions, were to be utilized as a basis for wider financial operations. Control of Austrian institutions and their

many strategically located foreign branches gave the Germans a number of valuable "windows" for watching economic developments in neighbouring countries, and so provided opportunities to get the data which were later utilized to help bring Czechoslovakia, Hungary, and Rumania entirely under German rule. At the same time the Reich systematically looted Austria. Her financial institutions became "branches" of German institutions, and had to pay large amounts to the German "Home Offices", whose high-salaried Vienna rep resentatives controlled their every activity. More important, the Reich required the Austrian institutions to invest their reserves largely in German government bonds, whose actual worth was many times less than that of the urban real estate which had formerly been the chief investment of Austrian financial institutions. Naturally, these forced investments in worthless securities, coupled with losses of their foreign branches and foreign businesses, left the financial institutions of Austria in a very precarious shape when the war ended. In addition the Germans carried away as much Austrian gold, jewelry, and other valuables as they could "encourage" the Austrians to contribute to the German war effort. Moreover Austrian institutions suffered heavily by bombing of their real estate and the loss of their records by fire and looting. Many of their ablest men had joined or had been forced to join the Nazi Party. Others fled or resigned, willingly or under pressure. These were replaced by ambitious party followers, many of whom came from Germany. The latter, however, fled again in 1945 when the Red Army was advancing towards Vienna. Austrian industry was completely geared to the German war effort. German capital poured into the country even obliging the withdrawal of foreign and local capital from important enterprises. Plants were overhauled, modernized and expanded. Unemployment disappeared and industrial

centers such as Vienna, Wiener Neustadt, Graz, Linz and Steyr quickly expanded their activities. During the war years large scale bombing of the industrial centers of Western Germany forced the Germans to decentralize their war industry. Austria was chosen as the site for erection of such monster plants as the Messerschmitt Plant of Wiener Neustadt, the Aluminum Works of Braunau, or the Steel Plant at Linz. In 1943 it was reported that Austria alone produced 34% of all single-engine fighters made in greater Germany, 50% of all tanks and a large proportion of Anti-Aircraft guns and heavy artillery. In order to supply Western Germany and Bavarian industry, as well as the new7 plants in Austria with power, a vast expansion of hydro electric power was undertaken. Austrian oil resources were exploited to the limit. By the end of the war, industrial capacity left in Austria was considerably greater than it had been in 1938. However, declaring much of this property to be "war booty" or under their interpretation of the German assets clause of the Potsdam agreement of July 1945, the Soviet Union removed sub stantial amounts of capital equipment, raw material, and other stocks from the eastern portion of Austria under Soviet Occupation. In spite of these removals and in spite of the losses due to bombing, Austria has still substan tial plants and equipment, mostly located in the western half of the country, much of which was modernized after the Anschluss. These plants and equip ment will, with considerable modernization and replacement, be sufficient to permit a high level of production. The severance of Austria from greater Germany at the end of hostilities in 1945 has made necessary a new period of vast economic adjustment. The Austrian economy finds itself once more divorced from the larger econo mic unit onto which it had been forcibly grafted. For the second time in 26 years, Austria was again thrown back upon her own economic resources.

Economic Situation and Developments from 8 May 1945 to 11 December 1945

When the German Reich surrendered on 8 May 1945 Europe was impover ished and exhausted, and Austria had been bled white by the strain placed upon her feeble economy by the Nazi war effort. The retreating German Army and the advancing Allied Armies cut a swathe of destruction. The economic life of Austria ground to a standstill. War damage, together with the dearth of fuel, raw material, and the lack of trained personnel worked havoc with the transportation network and the activities of productive enterprises. An almost total breakdown of the distribution system precipitated a food crisis. Almost all normal commercial relations were in a state of stagnation. Con fiscations and requisitions by the occupying armies, the restrictions placed upon transportation, communication and upon the economy generally, the looting of the countryside by the local population and displaced persons, together with the psychological shock and paralysis of local governments as occasioned by a foreign occupation, further contributed to this deplorable state of affairs. By July 1945, the occupying forces of the four Allies had finally settled on their predetermined lines of demarcation. Boundaries between the occu pying forces became a "cordon sanitaire". Each zone became a principality of its own; Vienna, the economic and cultural capital, was cut off from the zones of the western allies. One of the consequences of this zonal partition was the unequal distribution of Austria's natural resources and the immediate suspension of the recovery of those few industries which were not dependent upon foreign countries for raw materials or supplies, but only upon other zones within Austria. Most of the basic industries are located in the western zones, whereas most of the finishing industries are in the Soviet zone. The iron mines and the bulk of the iron and steel producing plants are located in the US and British Zones. The oil industry is located almost exclusively in the Soviet Zone, while 97% of Austrian coal, which is almost entirely of the lignite variety, is mined in the British and US Zones. These zones also provide most of the timber and hydro-electric power, as well as magnesite, which is an important mineral for both domestic and foreign trade purposes. On the other hand, about 60% of agricultural production, including the bulk of grain and potatoes are produced in the Soviet Zone. It is thus obvious that the splitting up into zones of a small country like Austria is an additional hindrance to an

economic utilization of whatever natural resources and complementary industries still remained in the impoverished republic. Innumerable other difficulties faced the four occupying powers, the majority of which resolved themselves into the basic problem of insuring general survival through the winter of 19451946. Strict rationing of essen tial food supplies, power and fuel was established. Distribution was carefully supervised and most essential transportation requirements satisfied. This strict control, together with the food imported or released from military stocks to Vienna and to their respective zones by the western Allies and combined with exceptionally mild weather, helped the population to live through the winter better than anticipated. However, zonal boundaries raised almost insoluble administrative difficulties. Trade and communication barriers impeded further recovery. The fear of inflation and of monetary conversion precluded the establishment of normal business relations. There was a general desire to exchange money for goods which added to spectacular fluctuations on the black market where commodities soon became available. These factors, together with a labor shortage, lack of qualified personnel in the Austrian Ministries, and in the industry, the depressing effect caused by requisitioning, the dismantling and carting away of key factories, as well as food by some of the Allies, and the lack of information and cooperation on an inter-Allied basis, due to an almost complete lack of working bodies, all contributed to the chaotic condition of Austrian economy in 1945. Developments in the Zones
a. Soviet

The Soviet Zone and the area of Soviet penetration into Styria (later transferred to British administration) suffered more than the remainder of Austria for some of the heaviest fighting and bombing left the most impor tant industrial and agricultural centers of Austria prostrate. In addition, the policy of dismantling entire factories or of removing key machines resulted in the loss of an estimated 400,000,000 dollars worth of capital equipment at a time when such equipment was still irreplaceable. The psychological reaction of the populace which lived in almost constant fear of the Soviet troops and of their excesses precluded any Austrian attempt to return to normalcy and to begin economic production. The industrial center of Austria remained stagnant. The only exceptions were those Soviet "controlled" factories whose output was destined for consumers or for areas outside the Austrian economy.

Moreover, the Soviet Zone suffered the most under the food crisis. Very few, if any attempts at all, appear to have been made to provide food for the industrial centers of Lower Austria, except Vienna; in fact, for a period of three or four months cities like St. Poelten, Wiener Neustadt and others received an average of 500 to 600 calories daily. The general health and working ability of labor was in a deplorable condition. b. US When US troops entered Salzburg, Upper Austria, and Tyrol in May 1945, the situation there, as in other parts of Austria, was chaotic. Small bands of fanatical SS troops were still hiding out in mountain retreats and displaced persons wandered uncontrolled through the countryside. Road blocks were erected by the US Army and displaced persons were gathered into camps. Identification of all persons was closely checked. Trade had come to a standstill. The food situation was particularly serious and US army trucks had to be dispatched to Bavaria in order to bring potatoes into the country to feed the poeple. Industries in all major cities had closed down and one of the first tasks of the US authorities was to restart essential industries, such as flour mills, baking establishments, etc. In the outlying districts, some of the industries continued small-scale production with whatever stocks they still had on hand. Some of these had supplies for six months' production at 30% of capacity. Agriculture, too, was seriously handicapped by a shortage of labor after the departure from the farms of displaced persons who had been working as agricultural laborers. Moreover a large portion of the Austrian male population was still in prisoner of war camps. c. French The Tyrol (originally occupied by US troops) suffered relatively little from looting and was soon able to return to more normal conditions. In early July, US troops evacuated this area, which came under French Occu pation, together with the westernmost Land Vorarlberg. d. British Conditions in that part of the British Zone which had been originally occupied by British Forces approximated those in the US Zone. Northern and Eastern Styria, which had been overrun by the Soviet Army, were in poor shape. The British, situated in the second best industrial area, and controlling the most important mining, including some of the coal resources, also made

strides forward in the general rehabilitation of the local economy. By the end of 1945, the most urgent and pressing problems concerning the main tenance of a bare level of existence had been met in the three Western Zones of Austria, although no appreciable revival of industry and trade took place. Information had to be gathered and stock had to be taken of existing re sources before any steps could be taken to begin the rehabilitation of the country's economy.
The Situation in Vienna

A siege of several days with street battles and intensive aerial bombing, the deliberate, destructive activities of the retreating German Wehrmacht, as well as the plundering and irregular requisitioning by both Soviet forces and the civilian population, left the former imperial city in a sorry state indeed. Public utilities were completely disrupted. There was no electricity, gas or water. In many cases, the sewerage system was not functioning. Food stocks were almost non-existent; they had either been looted or requisitioned. The normal civilian ration for the first weeks of the occupatioji in April and May 1945 consisted of bread and beans. Trade had come to a complete standstill. Many factories were bombed out, while those which were un damaged had lost much equipment to the Soviet dismantling crews, or were threatened with requisition by the Soviet forces. Industrial activity was^ therefore, non-existent. The Soviet Element had cleared some of the debris of war, but in the fall many streets were still closed to traffic because of mountains of rubble or because of the threat of falling buildings. In September 1945 a Quadripartite Commandatura was established in the city. All elements thereupon participated in the necessary reconstruc tion work in proportion to the means at their disposal. The aqueduct which supplies Vienna with water from the nearby Alpine region was repaired quickly, as were main breaks in the city's water main. By the end of the year about 80% of all breafcs had been repaired. The electric power trans mission line from Upper Austria was soon put into working order and efforts were made to organize, on a quadripartite basis, the generation and flow of power in order to utilize all available hydro-power from the western Laender and thus make up for some of the under-supply of electric power in Vienna which had largely depended upon thermal power. High priority was given to the repair of sewerage and gas mains. By the end of December 1945, nearly all parts of Vienna were again supplied with small amounts of gas from the Vienna gas works. Fleets of heavy-duty US Army trucks

tackled the almost Herculean task of clearing away street debris. As quickly as the overhead lines could be repaired, street cars were put back into operation. Stores began to open, but they presented a pitiful display of meagre staples. Due to the unavailability through regularly approved channels of other food stuffs and consumer goods and to the presence of "loose" money seeking some outlet in kind, black market activities thrived. With the coming of winter one of the most acute problems which had to be met was the fulfillment of fuel requirements. In addition to the almost complete absence of gas and electricity for heating purposes, the space heating situation was further aggravated by an acute shortage of window glass. To satisfy most urgent needs a woodcutting program, sponsored by the US Element, was initiated both in the Laender as well as in the forest areas near the city, the famous ,,Vienna woods". Coal was practically unobtainable. Fortunately, however, the winter 19451946 proved to be short and mild.
General Conditions at the End of 1945

The food situation in the Western Zones, particularly the US and British Zones, was better than in the East, but no definite solution for the future could be found as yet. Although the zonal division between the three Western

Zones was not so rigorous as that between them and the Soviet Zone, each of the zonal demarcation lines raised administrative and procedural barriers to the free movement of goods and to the normal resumption of trade. The military could not be entirely blamed for this: separatist tendencies among the Austrians contributed a fair share towards an excessive zonalism. Industrial productivity for all practical purposes was still at a standstill, for industries lacked the raw materials, fuel and skilled labor wherewith to restart production. The federal government, established in Vienna and recognized by all four powers, was not able, as yet, to exert much influence outside of Vienna, especially in economic matters. Communications and transport were practically nonexistent. The sole ray of hope which permeated this dark and desolate picture appeared in the form of an UNRRA delegation, which arrived in December 1945. Although this was an exploratory mission, its arrival gave some promise of contributing to Austrian rehabilitation and of improving the general standard of living. On 31 December 1945, the Austrians celebrated "Sylvester" the New Year. Conditions were grim, but the incurably fun-loving Austrians, while declaring that things could not be any worse, tempered their gloom by convincing themselves that conditions would soon become better.

Economic Activities of the Austrian Federal

Government, 19451947

Economic Organization and Functions of Government Agencies

There is hardly any official or semi-official Austrian Government agency in existence which is not charged in one way or other with planning, super vision or control of economic matters, or which does not play a certain role in the Austrian economy. The surpreme body of the Austrian Government is the Austrian Cabinet which, in addition to all its other duties, is nominally the final authority on all economic matters. Actually, however, all decisions are made by the Economic Interdepartmental Conference which consists of the Austrian Chancellor (Dr. Leopold Figl, People's Party), the Vice-Chancellor (Dr. Adolf Schaerf, Socialist) as well as all Austrian Ministers and their deputies, except the Minister without Portfolio (Minister Erwin Alten burger, People's Party), the Ministers of Justice (Minister Dr. Josef Geroe, no party affiliation), Education (Minister Dr. Felix Hurdes, People's Party), and Foreign Affairs (Minister Dr. Karl Gruber, People's Party). Basic economic policies are being drawn up by this body which is also the highest authority in all jurisdictional disputes which arise between ministries. Each of the ministries represented in the Economic Interdepartmental Conference deals with certain sectors of the Austrian economy. Probably the most important ministry charged with economic matters is the Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction (Minister Dr. Ernst Kolb, People's Party). Its functions include assisting the Austrian industry in the pro curement of raw materials; the rationing of raw materials which are in short supply; the granting of trading and manufacturers licenses; the setting up of standards, rules and measurements for the Austrian industry; the control of all hydrographic matters; the supervision of Austria's foreign trade; the setting up and control of customs; the carrying out of economic propa ganda abroad; as well as the supervision, control and policy making in all matters pertaining to trade, industry, handicraft, tourist traffic and mining. It is assisted in the carrying out of its vast responsibilities by the Chamber of Trade, the Chamber of Industry, the Chamber of Handicraft, and the Chamber of Tourist Traffic. However, some of the prewar importance of this ministry has been lost through the setting up, in 1945, of two new Austrian ministries.

One of these ministries is the Ministry of Property Control and Economic Planning (Minister Dr. Peter Krauland, People's Party), which has two main responsibilities: one of these responsibilities is the control of all nation alized property as well as of property of which the ownership is uncertain, including foreign assets, regardless of whether they are utilized by the Austrian Government or by the Soviet Element and properties which are subject to restitution. The second responsibility of this Ministry is overall Austrian economic planning. This includes the drawing up of economic plans for groups of industries or for important individual plants, the planning for and the coordination of the ERP, the making of general credit policies and the planning for nationalization and the supervision of nationalized properties. The other Austrian ministry which was newly created in 1945 is the Ministry of Electric Power (Minister Dr. Alfred Migsch, Socialist). It is the responsibility of this Ministry to plan for maximum utilization of Austria's abundant water power and to operate the nationalized power stations and the national grid. The Ministry of Transportation (Minister Vinzenz Uebeleis) is responsible for all matters pertaining to transportation particularly to the operation of the Federal Railroads and the Federal Austrian Mail. It is assisted in the carrying out of its responsibilities by the Chamber of Transportation. The Ministry responsible for all matters pertaining to agriculture and forestry is the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (Minister Josef Kraus, People's Party). This ministry is assisted in its duties by the Chamber of Agriculture. The procurement and distribution of food, however, is a respon sibility of the Ministry of Food (Minister Otto Sagmeister, Socialist). AH matters connected with labor legislation, social insurance and public health are handled by the Ministry of Social Administration (Minister Karl Maisel, Socialist). In the carrying out of its responsibilities, this ministry is assisted by the Chamber of Labor. The Ministry of the Interior (Minister Oskar Helmer, Socialist) is charged with the establishing of prices*and wages, and is also responsible for rationing and other economic controls and, through the Economic Police, for enforce ment of all laws pertaining to such controls. The Austrian Finance Minister (Dr. Georg Zimmermann, no party affilia tion), is responsible for the preparation of the Austrian budget as well as for all matters concerning taxes and duties. In coordination with the Austrian Credit Planning Commission and the National Rank, this ministry establishes general monetary policy both in the domestic and international fields. It must be noted, however, that in contrast to the duties of the Treasury

ECONOMIC ORGANIZATION OF THE CHIEF OFFICIAL AND SEMI OFFICIAL

AUSTRIAN AGENCIES

CONTROL ADVISORY OFFICIAL BODIES

MINISTRY OF PROPERTY CONTROL AND
ECONOMIC

AUSTRIAN CABINET

' CHAMBER \ ,' OF \ \ TRANSPORT /

\
MINISTRY OF TRANSPORT ATION ECONOMIC INTER DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCE

ATION

SEMI OFFICIAL BODIES

PLANNIN MINISTRY OF AGRICULTURE AND FORESTRY

CHAMBER OF \ AGRICULTURE / \ /

MINISTRY OF SOCIAL ADMINIS TRATION

CHAMBER OF LABOR

GOODS VRAFFIC

OFFICE

MINISTRY OF TRADE AND R E CONSTRUCT

MINISTRY Of FINANCE

MINISTRY OF FOOD
FOREIGN OFFICE MINISTRY

MINISTRY
OF

ELECTRIC POWER OF INTERIOR COURT OF FINANCIAL CONTROL OFFICE FOR AUSTRIAN RELIEF ECONOMIC POLICE \

CREDIT PLANNING COMMISSION

\ / J \ CHAMBER OF TRADE \ I I i I \

/ CHAMBER OF INDUSTRY \ ! I

\ ) /

1 . \ \
t
i

/ /

NATIONAL BANK /

\ \ 1 / /

/*

I \

j ASSOCIATIONS i { ASSOCIATIONS [ ,' ASSOCIATIONS |

CHAMBER OF CREDIT INSTITUTES

\ \ / /

PREPARED

BY U.S. A L L I E D

COMMISSION

AUSTRIA

Figure 2

Departments in the US or in Great Britain, the Austrian Finance Ministry is charged only with the providing of funds which are allocated to and spent by the other Austrian ministries. As a result, the Austrian budget shows only the distribution of funds among these ministries without indicating in detail how these funds are spent by them. (The Court of Financial Control acts as a federal auditor and controls all expenditures by federal and provincial authorities.) The Finance Ministry is assisted in its duties by the Chamber of Credit Institutes. The execution of the Austrian money and foreign exchange policies, as well as the supervision of the money, is the responsibility of the Austrian National Bank which is the money issuing institute of Austria and operates as an independent agency. Because of the supervision of the foreign exchange situation in Austria, the Austrian National Bank plays an important role, not only in all trade negotiations, but also in the actual process of exporting or importing goods, since the bank grants the necessary foreign exchange per mits, and imports or exports cannot be effected without its authorization. However, the most important agency concerned with the regulation of foreign trade is the Goods Traffic Office which operates within the framework of the Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction. All import or export trans actions must be also approved by this office before they can be consumed. The Austrian Foreign Office (Minister Dr. Karl Gruber, People's Party) has certain economic functions such as the negotiations of trade agreements. This ministry, however, does not set any economic policy of its own, but simply makes available its personnel abroad for trade and ERP negotiations. Originally charged with the accounting for the distribution of all Allied material assistance to Austria, the Office for Austrian Relief has been functioning within the frame work of the Austrian Chancellory. The Chambers of Trade, Industry, Handicraft, Transportation, Credit Institutes, Tourist Traffic, Labor, and Agriculture are semi-official agencies which represent branches of the Austrian economy. Most chambers, partic ularly the chamber of Industry is further sub-divided into associations which represent a limited branch of each field of the economy, such as the Association of Machine Manufacturers or the Textile Association. It is the task of the Chambers to advance the economic interests of their member firms, as well as to assist the respective ministries which are charged with matters pertaining to the same field of the economy. Generally it can be said that while the ministries set the general policies and exert a limited amount of supervision, the chambers do the practical work.

Legislation and Planning

General After a lost war, more than at any other time, it is necessary that the govern ment of a country take positive action to restore national economic equilib rium. Conditions in Austria in May of 1945 were probably worse than at any time in her history. The Austrian Government, realizing the necessity for immediate action, tried from the beginning to exert its influence in the restoration of order and to rationalize the country's economy. The period from May 1945 to December 1947 may conveniently be divided into two sections, namely: the time of the Provisional Austrian Government from May 1945 to December 1945 (so-called Renner Government) and the time of the duly elected Austrian Government under the sole or partial control of the Allied Council from December 1945 on. Measures taken by the Provisional Austrian Government were naturally limited in scale, since that government lacked the legal and constitutional basis for effective action. Moreover economic conditions ia the country were chaotic, while the Four-Power Occupation resulted in both political and economic divisions of the territory of the federal republic. Under these circumstances any form of unified nation-wide planning was impossible. The Provisional Government could only promulgate the absolutely necessary laws and decrees. Moreover, the area of effective jurisdiction of the Provision al Government was limited to the immediate vicinity of Vienna and to the Soviet Zone, and it was not even recognized by the Western Allies until October 1945. It, therefore, had to limit itself to the status of a "caretaker" administration, cleaning the Augean stables of Nazi legislation, and placing a check on the uncertainty existing with regard to legal questions. Measures of the Provisional Government One of the first steps taken by the Provisional Government was a law promulgated on 10 May 1945 which dealt with the properties which had been "aryanized" or had been alienated under the German administration of 19381945. It was quickly followed by a law which provided for the appointment of public administrators for all former German property. These measures were intended to repair economic injustices perpetrated under German rule. They were followed later by a series of restitution laws. In June 1945 the government promulgated legislation regarding the competency of the various federal government agencies and of the Laender

10

(provinces) and Gemeinden (municipalities). At the same time steps were taken to ensure the receipt of at least certain tax revenues. The problem of currency stabilization as such could not yet be tackled. None the less the Provisional Government did everything possible to impose a measure of control over financial matters. In June 1945 a law was promulgated which restricted the granting of credits for unimpor tant economic ventures. The Government subsequently sanctioned the reopening of activities of financial institutions on a restricted basis. The withdrawals of cash from monetary institutions were strictly limited. In this respect the powers of the government reached no farther than the bound aries of the Soviet Zone. Monetary matters in the Western Zones were under the direct jurisdiction of the respective military governments. Finally on the 3rd of July 1945 the Austrian National Bank with all its rights was officially reconstituted. The very important function of control over foreign exchange was made the responsibility of this institution. A change over from the autarchic methods practiced by the Nazis in the solution of social problems was imperative. The law of 20 July 1945 reconsti tuted the Austrian Chamber of Labor, thus giving labor again a voice in the solution of problems concerning the working population of the country. This was followed in September by a law reinstituting the Economic Chamber and regulating its functions. In the Western Zones (to which the jurisdiction of the Provisional Govern ment in Vienna did not extend) the dangers of inflation did not go unnoticed. The US, British and to a certain extent the French occupation authorities maintained strict controls over prices and wages. The laws and regulations which had existed before the end of hostilities were temporarily maintained. In their zone, however, the Soviet authorities showed no interest in such matters and left them entirely at the discretion of the Austrian authorities. The Provisional Government fully realizing the importance of this problem for the welfare of the country promulgated a law on the 17th of July 1945 for the regulation of prices which gave the Ministry of the Interior far reaching powers to enforce price regulations. This was followed by a decree setting forth the degrees of punishment for offenses against this law. In October 1945 legislation was announced which attempted to regulate the distribution and legal sale of consumer goods and raw materials, both of which were in extremely short supply. The Ministry of Justice invalidated all German decrees and laws which had forbidden the publication of financial statements by limited companies during the war. Finally the first plans were laid by the Provisional Government for the creation of a "Goods Traffic Office" and

the promulgation of a foreign trade law. Both of these measures were intended to bring export and imports under unified control. In the fall of 1945 the Provisional Government announced a claim to reparations from Germany amounting to 7 billion Reichsmarks.

Activities of the Elected Austrian Government from December 1945 to December 1947
Achievement of Financial Stability Subsequent to the general election of November 1945, a new Federal Government took office and was recognized by the Allied Council on 7 Janu ary 1946. This government continued the legislative activity of the Provi sional Government outlined above, and maintained a policy of regulation and control of the economic life of the country. The first act of the new government in this program was an attempt to stabilize the Austrian currency. The basis of a stable currency is a balanced budget. The Austrian Federal Government must be given lasting credit for the fact that, in spite of great difficulties, it succeeded in balancing the 1946 budget. An actual deficit of 1 billion schillings still remained by the end of the calendar year, but this sum included occupation cost and expendi tures for the care of displaced persons which had not been included in the budget estimates. The budget of 1947 showed an expected deficit of 527 mil lion schillings, again not including occupation costs. The fact that the Austrian Government was able to balance its budgets without showing too high a deficit served as a useful foundation for the re establishment of a stable currency. The next steps in the stabilization pro gram were two laws which established the Austrian currency. The first was the "Schilling Law" of 30 November 1945. By means of this, establishment of an Austrian currency, and separation from the German Reichsmark was achieved. The old Austrian Schilling currency was reintroduced at a rate of exchange of one Schilling to one Reichsmark. This rate must be considered fictitious, because although Reichsmarks were exchanged for new Schillings between the 1320 December 1945, at the rate of one to one, the amount of Reichsmarks exchanged in cash per individual was limited to 150. Much money was withdrawn from circulation by blocking 60% of all bank accounts. Two years later a second decisive step was taken to stabilize the country's currency. The second law, called the "Law for the Protection of the Currency" (Wdhrungsschutzgesetz), was promulgated on 7 November 1947. This law enforced a new withdrawal of currency from circulation, theoretically the

11

circulation was reduced by 662/3%. The measure affected all cash holdings, as well as bank accounts. These two currency laws were further supported by a series of other laws regulating the financial structure of the country. In February 1946 a law was passed which prohibited the payment of interest on saving accounts for 1945 and 1946, as well as the payment of dividends for the business year of 1944. The law of 13 June 1946 regulated the affairs of insurance companies. This law safeguarded the liquidity of those insurance companies which found themselves in a precarious condition because of their forced investments during the Nazi Era, in now worthless German Government securities. On the other hand, the law attempted to impose the same sacrifices on the holders of insurance policies as had been imposed on all other individuals through the "Schilling Law". Under its provisions, Life Insurance and other forms of insurance premiums can only be paid out at a ratio corresponding to the loss during the currency conversion. Loans on insurance policies can only be granted in exceptional cases. The handling of foreign exchange was regulated by the "Foreign Exchange Law" of 26 July 1946. A Federal Law for the "Acceptance of a Dollar Credit" of 13 June 1946 formed the basis for the acceptance of foreign credits in general.
Regulation of the National Economy by Government Action

Of extreme importance were a series of laws which dealt with the nationali zation of industries and with government economic planning. On 13 January 1946 the Socialist Party submitted to Parliament a draft law for the "Nation alization of Industry". This law, which became known as the "First Nation alization Law", was passed on 25 July 1946, after long parliamentary debate. It provides for the nationalization in principle of the following: large banks, the iron and steel industry, mining, engineering and electrical industry, and the oil industry. At the same time a second law was promulgated which provides for the participation of the labor force in the management of their respective nationalized industries. This law envisaged the transfer of a part of the nationalized capital to the labor force. However, it must be noted that until now this law has not yet been put into effect. It was intended that the business of these nationalized industries would be carried on according to the principles of private industry. In order to achieve this the Ministry for Property Control and Economic Planning issued a decree on 3 October 1946 in which 21 existing enterprises were desig nated as government holding companies.

The "Second Nationalization Law" was promulgated on 26 March 1947. It dealt exclusively with the nationalization of hydro-electric plants and the power system. Excepted from nationalization are only those plants with less than 200 KW output and plants whose primary function is the servicing of installations of the power plant owner, and which supply less than 100,000 KWH yearly to outside customers. All other power plants were placed under large companies. Special holding companies were estab lished for such big corporations as the Illwerke and the West Tyrolian Power Company, Ltd. A special holding company was created to safeguard the interests of the Federal Government in the various companies as well as to administer the transmission network. On account of the extreme importance in the national life of Austria of the hydro-electric industry, a certain amount of control and supervision was established even before the promulgation of the "Second Nationalization Law". At the end of 1945 a Federal Ministry of Power and Electrification was created and at the same time an Austrian Electric Power Committee was formed, in which the various Laender were represented. This committee was given the task of controling the distribution and flow of power. In March 1946, it was reorganized, and hereafter was known as the "Federal Load Dispatcher's Office". Furthermore, a critical shortage of coal in 1946 and 1947, coupled with a severe drought in the winter of 19461947, seri ously impaired the hydro generation of electricity and forced the Austrian Government to create a power directorate to supervise the distribution of electric energy. Further plans are being made in an attempt to harness more of Austria's immense hydro-electric potential and to link the Austrian hydro-power industry with that of the rest of Central and Western Europe.
Long-Term Economic Planning

" The Austrian Government has taken a long-term view of a planned econ omy, even though much of its activity has been, perforce, directed towards solving immediate problems. In December 1945 a new Ministry for Property Control and Economic Planning was established, whose most important duty was to prepare long-term plans in all fields of economics. In May 1947 the government created a company to place the exploitation of the country's mining resources on a more rational basis. Two laws were then enacted in July and October 1947 which established official bodies charged with the further exploration of the country's natural resources.

12

Distribution, Rationing and Price Control

Faced with the danger of inflation, resultant from a considerable monetary overhang, coupled with a great shortage of consumer goods, the government made every attempt to impose strict control on the distribution of consumer goods, and especially of food. Laws promulgated in February 1946 regulated an even distribution for all consumer goods and food to the various consumer groups. A food directorate was created and food inspectors were appointed in the Laender administrations. Quotas were set for deliveries of agricul tural produce for each Land, and decrees were promulgated to regulate the planting of crops. Particular attention was paid to the procurement and distribution of raw materials. The "Goods Traffic Law" of July 1947 formed the basis for decrees dealing with the distribution of goods. In order to prevent the erection of unsound industrial enterprises, the Ministry of Trade issued decrees regulating the founding of new enterprises. Control over production and dis tribution of iron and steel was regulated by a decree of 21 February 1947. At a conference of the Land Governors on 22 April 1947, the Minister of Trade demanded an even distribution of goods and raw materials for the whole of Austria. The government also reestablished safeguards for the protection of trade marks and patents.
Soeial Legislation in the Eeonomic Field

The government devoted much attention to the solution of social problems and to the protection of the workers against exploitation. In February 1946

a law was promulgated to ensure an adequate labor force for the work of reconstruction. In May 1946 a law was passed to regulate unemployment problems. A law of 25 July guaranteed the right of every worker for paid vacations. This law also contained provisions which will help wounded war veterans to find suitable employment. In February 1947 a law was passed, regulating the relationship between employer and worker and the bargaining procedure between representatives of workers and employers. Safeguards to protect the rights of workers were established in March 1947. Social insurance, following the old Austrian pattern, was reestablished in June 1947. Finally the price-wage agreement in August 1947 (a forerunner of the Currency Protection Law of November 1947) was of prime impor tance in the reestablishment of Austria's economic stabilization. This agreement was negotiated in Jong conferences by government, labor and industry. The present Austrian Government is following a policy of maintaining such economic controls as will enable the rehabilitation of the national economy in the shortest possible time. If and when all danger of inflation has passed the government seems willing to drop some of its controls and permit a freer economic development. Nevertheless, a certain amount of centralized control in the form of nationalization of enterprises is likely to become a permanent feature in the Austrian scene. Just to what extent the first and second nationalization laws are going to be carried out is a question which could be only answered if the results of the next election could be predicted with any degree of certainty.

13

Analysis of basis Economic Developments in Austria May 1945 December 1947

The Xational Wealth
Taking Stock, May 1945

The losses which Austria sustained through five years of total war have considerably decreased the nation's wealth. Unfortunately, no carefully compiled data exist on which to base exact figures. Estimates accepted as relatively reliable, set the 1945 national wealth of Austria, which in 1937 was estimated at about 38 billion schillings, at no more than two-thirds of this figure. The Gains Fortunately for the country, some gains in the form of new investments did accrue. For example, the developments in the exploitation of hydro-power resources from 1938 are a definite gain, even though these new developments were built to serve German rather than Austrian interests. Also, the erection and enlargement of some large plants, even though they represented an expansion of the war industry and were geared to the larger economy of the now defunct third Reich, could, nevertheless, be turned into a gain after reconversion to peace time production and with the passage of time. Nevertheless, at the end of the war, and for quite some time thereafter, many of these were a drain to the national income, because of the necessary maintenance and of the policy of the management to retain as large a trained labor force as possible. The Losses There is no branch of the country's economic structure which has not sustained very substantial losses, both tangible and intangible. Industry and trade have suffered from a one-sided over-development of war industries, and a corresponding neglect of those industries less valuable to the war effort; they have been weakened by a disruption of the normal reinvestment processes and neglect of maintenance and modernization of equipment. They, as well as transport and communication facilities, have sustained grievous losses through bombing, dismantling, removal or requisition of raw material reserves and finished products. Agriculture suffered similar losses through increasingly uneconomic exploitation of the soil, loss of livestock,

and of agricultural machinery. The nation's forests, one of its most important assets, suffered from severe overcutting and through neglect of reforestation. The tourist trade was particularly, hard hit, partly by the loss of prewar connections, but especially by damage to its establishments through bombing and even more by loss of their furnishings. Finally the phy sical damage or destruction of housing space through bombing and shellfire, particularly in the more important cities, with the accompanying loss of personal property, rounded out the losses sustained by the national wealth.
Productivity of National Wealth

The estimate of the loss of national wealth is, however, only one portion of the total losses. This estimate merely shows the value of tangible assets at cost, without regard to the productivity of the remaining wealth. Neverthe less, the living standard and national income depend to a large extent on the degree of the returns that may be derived from the national wealth. An over-expanded factory, equipped only for the production of tanks, will contribute nothing to the nation's peacetime production and may actually constitute a drain on the national income. Undoubtedly, a great discrepancy existed between the normal and the actual productivity, of the national wealth in Austria, particularly in 1945 and 1946, partly caused by the over-expansion of wartime industries. In addition, the disruption of a normal flow of production through nonavailability of raw materials, bombing or requisition of vital industries, equipment, and transportation facilities, created unsurmountable obstacles.
Manpower

In making a complete appraisal of the situation, still other elements must be eonsidered. A tremendous loss occured in human life. An estimated 400,000 casualties decimated the most productive age group, (2045 years of age), of the male population of Austria. This further unbalanced the age class structure of the country's population which had been .bad even before 1939, as a result of the first World War. A large number of disabled veterans threw an additional burden on the country's economy. Moreover the labor force was deprived of several hundreds of thousands of men who were held as prisoners of war by the Allies. The long absence of so many men and the lack of vocational training of the younger age classes serving in the German army, further diminished the productive potential of the labor force, for a considerable time.

14

On the other hand, hundreds of thousands of displaced persons found themselves in the guise of unwanted guests, especially in the western Laender. In many respects these people constituted a drain on the meager resources of the country, for only some of them could be utilized for productive work.

Productivity of Labor

The National Income

Even though the national wealth had sustained very considerable losses, and returns to the economy by the remaining factors of production were even more adversely affected by the aftermath of a lost war, there were additional economic factors, which affected the national income adversely. It is impossible, however, to give exact figures for the postwar period because there are only incomplete statistics on the wage earning groups. No statistics have been compiled on individuals with an independent income, particularly in the free professions. Moreover, were complete statistics available, they would still be useless unless they could be related to a price index and compared to a standard prewar period. After the war there were several co-existent price levels; for uncontrolled, controlled, and black market goods; each showing greatly varying tendencies. Thus, it is only possible to state that various factors, such as the uncertain fate of the currency, the direct and indirect consequences of a four-power occupation, and a confusion of property rights, had an immediate adverse effect on the national income. The only possible indication of the magnitude of the loss in the national income may be found in a comparison of the productive branches of the economy in the postwar years with a year, or a period of years, before the war. For the year 1945, no such comparisons are possible, and this period can be dismissed with a few short explanations. From 8 May to 31 December 1945 almost no concrete information of an economic nature exists. It was a period of struggle for survival, where everyone fended for himself. There was no possibility of a planned concerted effort on the part of the federal and state authorities. These had to content themselves with carrying out the most necessary stop-gap measures and attempts to clear the way for future wTork.

The Year 1946

A certain amount of data for 1946 is available for comparative purposes with the status of the national income in 1937.

While the number of gainfully employed persons rose during 1946 by 39% to 1,857,000 persons (according to the sickness insurance records, the only ones available for registering employment), the highest figure reached in 1937 was only 1,332,000 persons. This, at first glance, seems to indicate a definite gain for the postwar period. Unfortunately, the productive achievements in nearly all branches in the Austrian economy in 1946 were far below the 1937 level and were estimated to range from 0 to 75/0 for various industries. Even considering the fact that there was a lack of trained workers in almost all fields of economic endeavor, particularly in industry, it would still be wrong to place the blame for this low level of productive achievement on the low productivity of labor alone. A high level of em ployment is natural in a country which has suffered all the ravages of a modern war, since large numbers of men are needed in the clearing away of the debris and in the rehabilitation of installations needed to restart the productive process. It is difficult even to estimate the number of employed who were utilized for this work, which although necessary, was not productive in an immediate sense. The number was probably considerable. Finally, it should be remembered that many manufacturing and- commercial enter prises preferred to keep what experienced labor force they still had on their payroll, in order to assure adequate personnel in the future. They did this even though they had no productive work to give their workers, either because no stocks of raw material were available, or because the damages suffered by their plants made a resumption of the production impossible. It has been estimated that in 1946 labor productivity was about 500% of 1937. Several factors are responsible for low productivity. The food situation in 1946 was critical, food rations in all categories being far below the minimum nutritional needs. Workers of all kinds frequently went into the country in order to obtain additional food for themselves and their families. This raised the absenteeism rate noticeably. Finally, employers had to hire workers with no previous training who had to be taught before a fair return could be expected from their labor. At the same time, it was necessary to re-tool, thereby creating a diversion of the efforts of the labor force towards reinvest ment work necessary. Therefore, in spite of the much larger employment figures for 1946 when compared to 1937, actual Austrian productive achie vement was far below the needed minimum for the most modest standard of living.

15

Production Achievement An examination of Austria's most important productive branches of her economy bears proof of this lowered productivity. Agricultural Production In the agricultural economy the contrast between 1937 and 1945 was striking. Production of bread grains in 1946 was only about 51 % of the 1937 production. Potatoes were 42.5%. There are a variety of reasons for this drop. Much land was lost to agriculture through wartime needs. Losses were also experienced of machinery and particularly of draft animals. There were shortages of agricultural labor, fertilizers, and pesticides. Un favorable weather conditions, a very dry spring, culminating in a drought during the summer, further diminished the yields. Moreover, the soil was exhausted after many years of exploitation without proper cultivation and fertilizing. Livestock was in poor condition. In spite of the program of careful breeding and scientific utilization of its resources, carried out in Austria for many years, the Austrian dairying industry in 1946 was left with a con siderably diminished stock of cattle, (85% of 1937). It was impossible to import feed in sufficient quantities to maintain even the reduced numbers of Austrian dairy herds at a productive level. Other branches of livestock also diminished. The swine population dropped to 52% of 1937. Hence it was, that Austria, which even in the best years before the war could produce only 75/080/0 of her food, could supply now only about 40% of its total needs. Agricultural production, which before the war accounted for about 25% of the national income, was thus reduced in 1946 to roughly 4550% of its 1937 achievement. Industrial Production Industrial production, including mining, which before the war made up 4050% of the national income was even more reduced. In mining the most important development during and after the war occurred in the production of crude oil. Production in 1946 was more than 800,000 tons, which is approximately 25 times that of 1937. Unfortunately, the oil fields as well as the oil processing industry were, and remain today, entirely under Soviet control. Only limited amounts of oil products were available to the Austrian economy, while the larger share of this Austrian product wTas taken by the Soviets from the country without compensation. 16

Soft coal production stood at about 84.5% of 1937, while hard coal, almost entirely concentrated in the Soviet zone and quantitatively rather insignificant, achieved only about 48% of 1937. The highest production (in percent of 1937 was of salt. This stood at 96%. Iron ore, the substance of any country's basic industry) had dropped to 59% with simultaneous lowering of iron contents. Other products ranged down to as low as 1.4% for graphite, 23% for magnesite, 29.5% for lead, zinc and molybdenum ores. Industrial productions statistics show an even worse situation. Pig iron production, in spite of the enormous increase in capacity, had dropped to about 15% of 1937. Only one blast furnace was in operation, and steel production, including rolled steel, stood at only 30%. This low production rate naturally influenced the rate of production of the processing and finishing industries which depend to a greater or lesser degree on the supply of iron and steel. The rate of production in the automotive industry varied. It was 34% for trucks, 0/0 for tractors, 0/ 0 for passenger cars, 15.7% for motorcycles, and 24.5% for bicycles. The textile industry reached about 3033 % of the1937 level but much of the production was carried out on a processing basis, the industry receiving part of the raw material in return for the manufacturing process. The pulp and paper industry, which was one of the most important branches among Austrian exporting industries in 1937, reached a level of approximately 3035%; the food industries, exclusive of sugar factories (16%), flour mills (40%) and large bakeries (91%), achieved only 15% of the 1937 production. On the whole, basic and key industries produced at a somewhat higher level than did the finishing industries. This was especially the case in.those industries where production was not essential to the minimum needs of the country's economy. Reasons for Low Industrial Production Even these modest achievements in the face of almost insurmountable difficulties are praiseworthy. The reasons for the low production achievements given by the various branches of the industrial economy- were invariably identical: a lack of productive equipment, trained personnel, raw material, fuel and power. The only variations occurred in the relative importance placed by a particular industry on one or the other of these causes. For example, the cotton or wool industry claimed that the procurement of raw. material from abroad was much more of a retarding element than the lack of trained personnel, while the building industry which did have raw material available, was retarded mainly by the lack of solid fuel.

Other reasons were given for the low level of production. Manufacturers often wearied of overcoming shortages to meet frequently recurring emer gencies. They frequently resorted to improvisations such as combining the efforts of their subcontractors towards the production of certain items which were causing bottlenecks. The unreliability of deliveries, particularly from Soviet seized plants, caused constant delays to manufacturers who had contracted with these firms for vital items. In some instances manu facturers intentionally held back production, because the cost of supplies obtainable only through illegal channels was too high to permit profitable production; in other cases, distrust in the stability of the currency caused the producers to abstain from resuming a higher production rate. The attractive high prices (far higher than the governmentally enforced internal prices) paid by a sellers market abroad, led many industrialists to ship their goods abroad rather than to supply the home market.
Summary of Production Achievements

The Influence of Occupation on the Austrian Economy

The presence of occupation forces and a four power occupation have naturally had a noticeable influence on the development of the country's economy. Weighed against one another, the good and the bad, the occu pation in Austria has had a retarding influence on the rehabilitation of the national economy. In retrospect it can be seen that it was especially the policy of the Soviet Element in eastern Austria which has had the most disrupting effect on Austria's rehabilitation. The beneficial factors are particularly in the food and fuel fields. The US Element, together with the British, made every effort to alleviate the acute shortages in the necessities of life in the early part of 1946, and by timely shipments of food, averted a famine and possible epidemics in the country. In April this work was taken over by UlSfRRA for the rest of 1946. The three Western Powers made every effort to provide vitally needed coal. Without these shipments of coal, the industry would have had to close down altogether. Hypothetically it has been said that a free Austria could have taken care of these needs through credits or increased exports. Such an argument is, however, in the light of actual events, meaningless. It is also true that 90% of these imports consisted of relief type goods, food, clothing, and medical supplies, while only approximately 10% were rehabilitation items, mostly in the form of agricultural supplies. The US and the British Elements have further aided the Austrian economy by releasing large quantities of captured German army supplies. These were mostly used for immediate relief purposes. The New Control Agreement which was concluded in June 1946, was a positive step in the rehabilitation of the country. It did away with the veto power of any one occupying power in the case of federal Austrian decrees, ordinances, and laws. Constitutional laws still require unanimous agreement in the Allied Council. If these are the positive achievements of the four power occupation, there were, unfortunately, retarding factors which outweighed the former. On Easter Sunday of 1946 the Soviet Element issued a first list (followed later by other lists) of manufacturing and commercial enterprises, as well as other real property which, according to their interpretation of the German Assets Clause of the Potsdam Agreement, was proclaimed to have become Soviet property. This was additional to the removals of plant and equipment which the Soviets, claiming them as German property, had carried out in the early days of occupation in 1945. Both the physical removals in 1945

In other productive branches of the economy, a similar situation existed. Handicraft and small type home industry, which is of considerable im portance in Vienna, was estimated to have dropped to 4050% of 1937 production. Trade was estimated at only 30% of its 1937 productive achievement. The low point to which the standard of living in Austria had sunk in 1946 may be brought out more clearly when it is realized that overall production in the year 1937, (which had been chosen as a basis for comparison), stood at only 70% of capacity. On the assumption that total agricultural production in 1946 wras 50% of that in 1937, industrial production 35%, that some other productive branches of the economy, such as personal services, and services of public bodies, reached a much higher level, it may be estimated that the national income dropped in 1946 to 50% of 1937. In terms of 1937 schilling values this would be 3,000 million schillings in 1946 against 6,000 million in 1937. In order to arrive at an even more realistic figure for 1946, it is impera tive to take into account the aid furnished by the occupying powers and by UNRRA, and coal shipments from the Ruhr. These can be classed as non-commercial imports and added to the total national production. Total occupation costs must also be deducted, since these represent a withdrawal from the mass of national production. However, these items and their real values for 1946 are so uncertain that to set up a balance of payments for this year would be practically worthless.

17

and the later property seizures dealt a most serious blow to the economic rehabilitation of the country. In the case of the property seizures, it was not so much the declaration itself, which affected the legal ownership only, but rather the fact that with this act, a large number, among which were many key manufacturing enterprises, assumed a status of "extra-terri toriality". As was proven later, their products became, to a large extent, lost to the Austrian economy. It was a staggering setback to the already unbalanced structure of Austria's economy which was in the earliest stages of attempting to re-establish a new balance. The Soviet seizures aggravated further the economic difficulties arising from the division of the country into four zones. It strengthened the lines of zonal demarcation; it created a further obstacle to the free internal ex change of goods which had begun to develop favorably. Not even the passage of the Goods Traffic Law (over Soviet objection) could undo the harmful effect of the zonal demarcation lines and of the extraterritorial status of Soviet occupied enterprises. The Soviet High Commissioner simply declared that he could not, within his zone, acknowledge the validity of this law, since it was "harmful to Soviet interests". Soviet actions thus have had the result of outweighing the beneficial effects of immediate aid extended to Austria by the Western Allies, above all, by the United States and the United Kingdom. In short, the Soviet policy has proved to have had an almost disastrous effect on the Austrian economy. From all indications despite the protestations of the Soviet Element the Soviet policy was one of retarding the economic rehabilitation of Austria. It must therefore be suspected of having had the object of creating outright economic chaos in the country. Only the physical presence and the tangible and moral support of the Western Allies prevented the / economic development from following the same pattern as in Hungary or Rumania, where Soviet policy has been carried out in its entirety, without let or hindrance.

The Year 1947

The year 1947 started under the worst possible conditions. Nevertheless, by the end of the year, Austria was able to claim a creditable record of achievements.
Imports of Coal and Production

industrial production showed a very rapid decline at the end of 1946, and during the beginning of 1947. In the first months of 1947, because of the catastrophic power shortage, it became necessary to declare an industrial holiday for almost all industries. Luckily, however, the spring months of the year were mild, and precipitation increased. Most important of all, the import of coal improved steadily, principally through the efforts of the US and British Elements. By the end of 1947 coal imports had surpassed those of 1937. The importance of this single favorable development cannot be over stressed. The effects of rising coal availabilities not only on the production curve, but also on employment, foreign trade, and other branches of economy, were startling. There was an almost immediate improvement in foreign trade, not in cluding relief shipments. In 1947 imports rose by 64% over those of 1946, exports by 61%. However, if compared to 1937 (and after elimination of the differences in the value of the schilling, as well as the differences in world market prices), imports in 1947 still were only 24% of 1937, exports stood at 26%. Somewhat less remarkable, but even more important, was the effect of increasing coal imports on the rising production in almost all branches of industry. Most important of all was the increase in the production of basic industries, iron, and steel. In 1947 the production in pig iron rose by about 380% over 1946, crude steel was 90% and rolled steel 96% above 1946. Compared to 1937, production amounted to 71.5%, 55% and 56 % respectively. The pulp and paper, automotive, shoe, chemical, and leather industries, all surpassed the 1946 production by a considerable margin. The only really noticeable exception was the building material industry. Cement production was only 72.5% of 1946, bricks only 80% and roofing tiles only 65%. Gains were noted in most branches of the mining industry, particularly oil, coal, zinc, and salt. The highest gains took place in magnesite 130%, and iron ore 91% over 1946. Employment rose parallel to production gains. In the industrial field employment in 1947 rose by 14% over the 1946 figure.
Agricultural Recession

Due to a very severe drought in the lall of 1946, followed by a very dry and cold winter coupled with an insufficient supply of coal, the curve of

Although a marked improvement took place in all these fields of economy, mentioned above agriculture suffered a setback in comparison to 1946. A severe drought throughout spring and summer of 1947 almost ruined the crops and adversely affected the livestock situation. In terms of 1937 agri

18

cultural production, the production of the year 1947 stood at only 45%. Even if certain allowances are made for unavoidable inaccuracy of statistical reporting, it is obvious that this not inconsiderable recession in agricultural production resulted from unfavorable weather conditions in the most critical months of the agricultural year.

The Balance of Trade

Austria was still far from being able to satisfy even a minimum standard of living from its own resources. Commercial exports (not counting exports from those firms in eastern Austria under Soviet control) amounted only to 842 million schillings. Against that sum the mini mum need of imports of food, raw materials, coal, semi-finished and finished goods was 2,897 million schillings, leaving a deficit of 2,055 million schillings. This deficit was covered for the greater part in 1947 by aid from UNRRA, the United States, and the United Kingdom. UNRRA aid, which represented a balance left over from 1946 assigned to Austria in 1947, amounted to about 464 million schillings, United States aid from various official sources totalled 1,230 million, and United Kingdom aid 331 million. These relief shipments together amounted to 2,025 million schillings. This still left a deficit of 30 million schillings (see St. A. Table 90). This deficit was easily covered by a net surplus of invisible exports over invisible imports estimated at 160 million schillings. The invisible items consisted of US occupations costs, prisoner of war payments, transit receipts, etc. Counting exports of electric power (about 60 million schillings), there was an apparent surplus of 190 million schillings. However, against these must be applied an estimated sum of 250 million schillings for uncompensated exports from Soviet controlled enterprises in the Soviet zone, and of re quisitions by the Allied Powers (excluding the US), thus leaving an uncovered deficit of some 60 million schillings. In addition to the imports mentioned previously, an estimated 170 million schillings of imports, roughly divided at 5050 between food and finished goods, were brought into the country through private relief organizations of various Western countries. Nature of the Imports In 1947, as in 1946, the country would have been faced with famine, had not the United States provided timely aid. The major part of this aid had to be again in the form of immediate relief goods. Thus, of the total value

of imports (relief and commercial), 47% was food, and 11% solid fuel. Only 42% was in the form of raw materials, semi-finished and finished products. This relationship compares very unfavorably with 1937, where the percen tages presented in the same order were 28%, 7%, and 65%. There was a justified hope however, that through the import of fairly large quantities of work clothing, particularly from US and British army surplus stocks, the persistant shortage in this field at least would come to an end. The relatively high percentage of imports of coal and food as against raw materials, semi-finished and finished goods is, however, partly explainable also by the fact that world market prices in the former two categories have advanced relatively more than in the latter three. As a result, if compared with 1937, a relatively higher expenditure is needed for the same quantity. On the other hand the relatively high percentage of imports of food and coal are explained by the fact that these are basic necessities and as such are in constant demand regardless of cost. Capital Goods Versus Consumer Goods The economic situation throughout 1947 was one of continued shortages of goods, particularly of consumer goods. The increases in production and imports were not sufficient to satisfy the tremendous consumer demand after 7 years of war economy and 2 years of low level industrial production. This is especially true if a comparison is made with 1937. It then becomes apparent that industrial production in the second half of 1947 only reached a weighted average of from 55% to 65%. Index figures for the first quarter of 1947 rose from a low of 29.6 in January to 44.0 in March. In the second quarter these figures remained at approximately 55.0. The second half-year therefore partly made up for the low of the first quarter. The real gains in industrial production took place in the mining, metallurgical, engineering, and chemical industries. The index figures for these varied between 70100 in the second half of the year. The index figure for the consumer goods industries, however, stood around 44 in that same period. This disproportion in the index figures was due to many factors. The year 1947 was still characterized by the appearance of frequent and new bottlenecks in production, by shortages of critical items, raw material, solid fuel, power, and capital goods. Industrial activity was therefore largely directed towards the production of capital goods and towards the breaking of bottlenecks in the productive process.

19

Productivity of Capital Another phenomenon was very evident in 1947, as well as the dispropor tion in consumer goods and capital goods production. There was a very striking disproportion between achievement and the resources utilized in attaining the year's production. One factor, when compared to 1937, was, as in 1946, the relatively lowr productivity of labor (discussed above). There can be no doubt that some improvement did take place. The best estimates are approxi mately 6070% of 1937. More striking still was the relatively high consump tion of solid fuel and electric power. This was particularly noticeable during the second half of 1947, when it surpassed 1937 consumption. The explanation for this increase, between 1937 and 1947, lies partly in the increase in the number of plants consuming large quantities of electric power and coal, as well as by a substantial progress in the electrification of Austria. A further explanation for the disproportion between the lowr productivity of capital and the large amount of labor, fuel, and power used, can be found in the following facts: at a low rate of utilization of a productive unit, the relative consumption of energy sources is higher per produced unit than at full utilization of capacity; on the other hand, productivity of labor must necessarily be lower at a low rate of production in industries with high fixed costs. This phenomenon is found in other countries with similar economic circumstances. It is a wastefulness born out of economic poverty, limited or short supply of necessary material (or energy or fuel) at any given time. It is one of the most difficult problems whose solution is still to be found. Nevertheless these are not the only factors influencing the economic development in Austria in 1947. Others are: a lack of confidence in the stability of the currency, lack (or ineffectiveness) of economic controls, all of which have undoubtedly had an unfavorable effect on production and resulted in an uneconomical utilization of the productive facilities and materials on hand. Summing up In any case, the unbalance existing between actual production and the large effort made to attain this production on the one hand, and between actual production and the undersupply of consumer goods have resulted in an eco nomic sequence for 1947, somewhat as follows: relatively high figures in employment, consumption of power, and achievements in transportation, (even surpassing 1937), also a relatively high productive achievement (yet 20

low in an absolute sense), and finally an insufficient supply of consumer goods for the population. This characteristic development may tend to give rise to a wrrong estimate of the economic development of 1947. On the one hand, the high rate of employment and of consumption of power may elicit an over-optimistic appraisal of the general situation, whereas the low supply of consumer goods may bring forth the most pessimistic views. Such pessimism is, however, not justified by facts. The solution probably lies between the two: the stress laid on production of capital goods, if supplemented by greater imports of still more capital equipment and rawr materials should help to bring about a better balance in the overall industrial production. On the other hand, a continuous and uninter rupted flow of solid fuel supplies remains an indispensable prerequisite for the continued improvement of not only industrial production, but also em ployment, transportation, and trade, both foreign and internal.

Control of the Economy

To give a free rein to the economic development after World War II would have been tantamount to letting the country become the prey of a runaway inflation with all the disasters which accompany such economic chaos. The Austrian Government attempted to establish controls over the production, distribution, and consumption of goods. In theory these controls should have been sufficient to achieve the quickest possible reha bilitation of the economy. In actual fact, the controlling authorities functioned differently in the various zones of occupation. Controls depended on the amount of inter ference from the occupying authorities, and in the degree of separatist feeling current in some of the Laender. Before the signing of the new control agreement in 1946, when unanimous approval in the Allied Council, was still required for every act of legislation the slow moving procedure of the Allied Commission often retarded the promulgation of Austrian legislation for weeks or even months. After June 1946 there was a measure of im provement in this respect. However, the actual enforcement of laws often became impossible in the Soviet Zone, because the occupying authorities, having lost the power to block legislation in the Allied Council, resorted to the expedient of simply refusing acknowledgement of law7s which did not suit their purpose within their zone. In other cases the Soviets, claiming extraterritorial status for enterprises taken over by them as so-called German assets, refused to recognize the validity of a law for such business enterprises.

Other reasons affected the efficiency of established controls. There was a lack of qualified personnel to fill all necessary positions and to give life to the newly created organizations. Moreover, certain natural forces in the economic process such as supply and demand began to assert themselves. De mands for a free economy, partly as a result of party politics, and partly as a genuine conviction of many businessmen became louder and proponents of this demand exerted considerable political pressure during 1947. The slow moving official apparatus could not keep pace with the actual develop ments, and the governmental authorities had to agree tacitly to the circum vention or breaking of official regulations on the part of individuals. A definite trend in the relaxation and gradual elimination of economic controls became quite apparent during the latter part of 1947. The conviction of the desirability of a milder control over the economic processes was gaining ground among certain segments of the population.

Changes in the Economic Structure

Through Austria's incorporation into the German Reich, the war, and post-war conditions, important structural changes have taken place in the Austrian economy. These are likely to leave a permanent imprint on the coun try. Even though sufficient statistical data on population, distribution of employment and business enterprises are not available, there are sufficient signs which point to a decentralization of industry away from the heavy concentration in and around Vienna. This movement of decentralization started during the war years, when it became necessary as a defense measure against concentrated bombing attacks. Since eastern Austria has been affected much more severely than the western parts, by the ravages of actual land warfare and by unfavorable postwar developments, a further impetus has been given to the shifting of the center of gravity away from the indu strial concentration around Vienna. The building of large industrial plants in the western parts of the country during the war, as well as the removal of certain plants from Vienna to the West in the last months of the watf, have re sulted in a decline in the importance of the Vienna area. There is no doubt that this is a healthy development, since the size of the capital is out of proportion with the rest of the country. Vienna and the eastern parts will probably recover some of the losses sustained in the war, but decentralization and important industrial gains of the West over Vienna will become a permanent feature in the Austrian economic structure. A comparison of population figures in 1939 (based on a census taken in May of that year) with 1946 and 1947 (both based on food ration cards issued
2*

at the end of December of each year) shows that between 1939 and 1946, Vienna and the Soviet Zone lost 258,000 residents. By the end of 1947, the population of the Vienna area had increased again by 110,000. This left this area with a net loss of 148,000. The city of Vienna lost 145,000 of these. This seems to indicate that the country's capital may expect a permanent loss of population. During the same period the population of the three western zones increased by 527,000 to the end of 1946, with an additional increase of 140,000 in 1947. An investigation made in 1945 of the employment categories in Land Salzburg showed that some fields of industry which had been insignificant in 1937 were employing many times the number of men. Such industries were the leather, toy, musical instruments, engineering, and optical industries. In Upper Austria, the number of manufacturing enterprises employing from 100 1000 workers had risen in 1946 by 52% and the number with over 1,000 employees, by 250% over 1937. Even though some of the new enter prises in the western zones may in the long run prove to be unsound or turn out to be total or partial failures, the decentralization process and the shifting of the weight to the western Laender must be considered an important and a healthy development.

Conclusions
The economic developments from May 1945 to December 1947 may con veniently be divided into two periods: from May 1945 to March 1946, and from April 1946 to December 1947. The first period can be described as a period of almost complete stagnation, characterized by a struggle for survival, where only the most elementary demands could be fulfilled. This period represents the lowest point in the eco nomic development since 1937. The second period is one of slow revival until the middle of 1947 and of a noticeable acceleration of the rehabilitation during the second half of that year. This period nevertheless retains all earmarks of a disrupted and im poverished economy. The situation is immeasurably complicated by the presence of a four power occupation and by obvious divergencies in the policies of the Western Allies and of the Soviets. A shortage of food, sources of power, raw materials, and both semi-finished and finished goods, coupled with a wide spread distrust in the stability of the currency, a lack of foreign exchange, and legal uncertainty further retard the process of recovery.

21

Only very few assets balance the unfavorable factors: full employment and the concerted will of the people to rebuild their country's shattered economy. The first signs of rehabilitation began with an increase in the supply of the basic commodities, food and fuel, as well as with the establishment of controls over most phases of the economy. Both the food and fuel situation, particularly the latter, show a steady improvement. This has made itself strongly felt in all other branches of the economy. Secondly, necessary reinvestments and adjustments were made in the industrial field, the industries were prepared for full scale production and bottlenecks which had delayed industrial pro duction, were eliminated step by step. The position at the end of 1947 was,

on the whole, not unfavorable, although there was still a great need for further development and, particularly, for further imports of capital goods. On the other hand, there still remained a great shortage of consumer goods to meet a tremendous demand. Above all there remained a very large and urgent demand for the importation of raw material, which would have to be satisfied before a real improvement could be expected. This would be necessary, especially before a further revival of the export trade could take place. Yet Austria's major normal source of foreign exchange is her export. With out this a return to normal conditions is impossible, since the country lacks too many of the basic raw materials needed for her survival.

22

LAND UTILIZATION, AUSTRIA,1947, BY ZONES

THOUSAND 1400

(IN H E C T A R E S )
I HECTARE = 2,47 ACRES

THOUSAND (400

1200 1000
800

1200

1000

800

600

600

400

400

200

200

LEGEND:
] ARABLE & GARDENLAND (ORCHARDS & TREE NURSERIES F~| MEADOWS & PASTURES | VINEYARDS
FORESTS UNPRODUCTIVE AREA

FIGURE V

Agriculture and Food

Empire of Plenty

PRODUCTION OF GRAIN CROPS,AUSTRIA 1936-1947

IN TEN THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS

Food was plentiful in the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. The Austrian livestock ranges of the West and the fertile, crop-producing Hungarian plain of the East made a good combination. Food consumption was limited only by financial status, except for brief periods of low crop production and economic dislocation. Vienna was the economic and cultural, as well as the political capital, and goods flowed freely into the city.
Struggling Republic (19181938)

After World War I the Austrian Republic made great strides towards selfsufficiency in food. This was done by bringing more land under the plow and by changing the system of agriculture. Production of bread grains increased by approximately 66% between 1922 and 1937, while the country changed from being a heavy importer of dairy products into a net export position. Austria also became self-sufficient in production of potatoes and sugar. The production of vegetables, meats, fats and oils also increased. Just prior to the Anschluss in 1938 agricultural development reached a high point, when food production was approximately 75% of requirements. However, even in the peak year, 1937, Austria imported large amounts of grain, fats and oils, and livestock feed from the Balkans. The average diet totaled approximately 2800 calories. This compared favorably with most European countries, although it was below the diet of food-surplus areas such as the United States, Canada, and Australia.
The War Diet (19381945)

/N.

20

-Iv
JO

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

SOURCE' AUSTRIAN CENTRAL STATISTICAL OFFICE

Austrians received about the same diet as Germans throughout the war years. The average daily diet was 12% less than in prewar times. Imports of grain from other parts of the greater Reich increased, while the agriculture of Austria was integrated into the Reich economy. Local production de creased, for, with the disappearance of Austrian independence, the enthusiasm and incentive for increased production no longer existed. Between 1938 and 1944 grain crops decreased 30% and potatoes 15%. There was, however, an increase in oil-bearing seed crops and vegetables and in the production of fodder (see St. A. Table 4). Livestock decreased except for sheep (which were allowed to graze on military reservations and showed an increase of 41%). Swine decreased by 65% and poultry by 56%, both of which are

Figure 3

dependent upon grains for feeding; horses and cattle, which require only a small amount of grain to supplement the fodder and pastures, remained about the same (see Fig. 6 and St. A. Table 13). People vs. Livestock When food becomes scarce, human beings and grain-consuming livestock become competitors for the cereals rye, wheat, and barley. The result was a diet relatively higher in cereals and lower in meats and fats, eggs, fresh

23

PRODUCTION OF SUGAR BEETS AND POTATOES, AUSTRIA 1936-1947

IN 38 36 34 32 30 28 26 24 22 20 HUNDRED THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS

had become almost non-existent because of wholesale requisitioning by the German Army and then by destruction in the course of military operations. Many food-processing plants were destroyed. Vienna, City of Famine

/ / / / / /
POTA TOE S \
Ul

>

1 8 1 6 1 4 1 2 1 0 6 6 4 2 ~ 1936 * 1937 * 1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 * ESTIMATES BASED ON SPOT CHECKS NOT ON SYSTEMATIC REPORTING SOURCE : AUSTRIAN CENTRAL STATISTICAL OFFICE 1943 8 U GAR BEE TS

o
i . .

_i

--it
o

i
o 1946 194'r

1944

1945

Figure 4

During May, June, and July 1945, Vienna acquired the questionable distinct ion of being the hungriest city in Europe. There was practically no organized distribution of food. When the retreating Germans threw open the ware houses, just before the entry of Soviet troops, food supplies were looted, and many of the people managed to store food in their homes at this time. When the Soviets entered Vienna, feeding the city became a Soviet Army responsibility. But the Soviets were not prepared for this task, while the newly organized city administration could aid very little. However, in mid-July 1945, the following ration scale was established and maintained until September 1945: Calories 800 Normal consumer Children (010 years) 833 Office workers 970 Workers 1,315 Heavy workers 1,620 The food was of the poorest quality, consisting mainly of potatoes and bread. It was barely sufficient to prevent famine. Vitamins A and C were especially deficient, while fresh milk, meat, and vegetables were almost unattainable even on the black market. Industrial areas in Lower Austria (Soviet Zone) suffered even more than did Vienna. The western Laender of the US, BritLh, and French Zones were in less critical circumstances, but even there the industrial areas were very short of food. Conditions in the Summer 1945 In retrospect, it is difficult to see how the urban population managed to keep alive through the summer of 1945. Imports from adjoining countries amounted to no more than a negligible dribble. Even if food had been available, Austria had no official basis for trade or barter. By May 1945, the 1944 harvest had been practically exhausted, and there was no organized method of getting all of the available livestock and dairy products from the farm to the city consumer. Furthermore, farmers were reluctant to sell

milk, and fruits. City workers naturally suffered more by the readjustment than did the farmers. Bottom of the Barrel The Austrian food supply began to disintegrate during the last months of the war. Reductions in March and April 1945 brought the ration of the non-farm population to the lowest levels since World War I. The "normal consumer" diet dropped by appioximately 25% from the previous level. Part of the situation was attributable to transportation difficulties resulting from the continued bombing of rail installations. However, as later events proved, the national cupboard was actually bare. Liberation and Hunger The forces which freed Austria from the political bonds with Nazi Germany also snapped the food controls. Food distribution and farm operations became almost paralyzed as the Allied troops moved in. Administrative channels, so necessary for food control, collapsed. Transportation facilities

24

OFFICI AIL

AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION, AUSTRIA 1947

GRAINS SUGAR BEETS POTATOES COMMERCIAL CROPS PULSES FODDER ROOT CROPS

EACH SYMBOL REPRESENTS 200,000 METRIC TONS

FIGURE VI

their products for a medium of exchange in which they had no confidence, and the provisional governmental administration was too weak to enforce collections. The population lived on a hand-to-mouth basis, looking hopefully for salvation in the form of help from the Allies and the new harvest. Unofficial supplementation to the meager food rations was scanty. Small amounts of potatoes and vegetables were obtained by individuals who wTere able to make expeditions into the country. Dysentery was prevalent, with a death rate of 20% of dysentery cases. Infant mortality rate in Vienna rose to 350 per 1,000 in July 1945, compared to the prewar rate of 67.
The Harvest Failure of 1945

from eastern Austria, which had previously lost heavily in connection with the migration of people fleeing the advancing army.
The Western Allies enter Vienna

The hungry people had looked forward to the 1945 harvest, but this, too, was a bitter disappointment. It was Austria's worst crop failure in con temporary history. The small harvest was the cumulative result of many things. In the last year of fighting, (1944-1945), agriculture suffered heavily. The German Army requisitioned a major portion of the farm tractors and trucks and drew heavily on the food supply. The advancing Soviet armies en countered heavy fighting in eastern Austria. They likewise requisitioned tractors and trucks and food supplies. In addition, families in their escape from the battle zone took with them everything that they could transport. The western provinces were overrun with people and livestock from the East. This resulted in the destruction of growing crops by the grazing of animals and by the pilfering of existing food supplies. Seeds and fertilizers were acutely short, and farm labor was scarce after the freeing of slave labor (see St. A. Table 9). Added to these conditions, which interfered with the planting of the crops in 1945, there followed one of the worst droughts in years, with the result that the harvest was less than 50% of normal. In the US Zone, the harvest was not as bad as in other parts of Austria, partly because less fighting took place in western Austria, but mainly because Military Government had brought in considerable quantities of field and vegetable seeds in time for planting. Furthermore, there was no shortage of tractors and equipment to do the work. Large quantities of the meager harvest were taken by the occupying powers (but not the US). Estimates based on Bezirk reports indicate that 40% of the bread grains and 20% of the livestock were removed from the Soviet Zone. Large quantities of trucks, cars, and farm wagons were taken, and a considerable amount of farm equipment. These items were mainly taken

In July 1945, the Allies agreed on areas of responsibility in the city of Vienna. In September, each power assumed responsibility for its own occupational area. However, in Vienna the contributions of each power were pooled and distributed centrally through Austrian channels. During September, 870 calories per day for the normal consumer were distributed. In October, food began to arrive from Allied sources in sufficient quantity to start distribution on the agreed scale of 1,550 calories for normal consumers for all Austria (see St. A. Table 19). From 1 September 1945 to 1 April 1946 might be called the "military phase" of the Austrian food problem. During this period, each zone was more or less an isolated cell. The 1,550-calory ration was not always realized in
ACTUAL DAILY RATION OF NORMAL CONSUMERS IN CALORIES
CITY OF VIENNA AND U.S. ZONE, AUSTRIA
JAN 1946 - DEC 1947

IN HUNDREDS OF CALORIES

17

*
16

/
4 * \. *\ * *** \ \
mm* a

y /

*\

IS

14
i

o
wammm /

/
w

13

f
12

J
OCT NOV DEC^JAN FEB MAR APR

II

f
JAN FEB MAR^APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DE.C

PRE UNRRA PERIOD

UNRRA PERIOD

POST UNRRA " U.S. ZONE AUSTRIA VIENNA

PERIOD

SOURCE : US. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

Figure 5

25

Vienna and other urban areas. The US and British Zones did a fairly consistent job of meeting the established ration scale. Although unfavorable conditions were reported from the French Zone (supplied largely with US foodstuffs in the amount of 70,500 net long tons), Austrians drew a graphic distinction between food conditions in the eastern Laender and the relatively more favorable conditions in the West. The US Zone was especially considered to be in a favorable situation. US and British policy of forbidding consumption of indigenous food by troops accounted partly for better food conditions in the Western area; but, more important, the US Element imported 208,400 net long tons of food under its "Disease and Unrest" program between July 1945 and March 1946. People obtained unofficial supplementation to the official ration. The sources were canteens operated by voluntary societies, factory meals, and the black market. Dietary studies made by UNRRA indicated that average food consumption per person in Vienna in the autumn of 1945 was about 2,040 calories. This meant that approximately 270 calories of supplementary food were being consumed per person, because the official distribution was 1,772 calories on a weighted average basis. Dr. Harvey Shields Collins, who prepared the UNRRA report "Nutritional Health in Vienna," pointed out^ that the diet was short in calcium, vitamins A and C, and calories.
Black Market Prices

supplies available to the Allies were not sufficient to maintain the 1,550 calories ration, the ration thus had to be reduced to 1,200 calories for the normal consumer. It remained at that level until the 1946 crops were availa ble (see Fig. 5 and St. A. Table 19). The actual level of consumption of food, however, was higher than 1,200 calories. The weighted average of food distributed at the retail level was 1,439 calories (including fruits and vegetables). The health of the people at the end of the summer of 1946 indicated that the average food consumption in Vienna must have been about 1,800 calories per day, according to the above-mentioned UNRRA report "Nutritional Health in Vienna." This would indicate that 350 to 400 calories of supplementary food were obtained from unofficial sources. This was sufficient to give Austrians an "Emergency Subsistence" diet that prevented the most serious undernutrition leading to disease and the danger of civil unrest.
UNNRA Assumes Responsibility for Food Supplies

Price control is a necessary companion of rationing. Vigorous efforts were made to keep the prices of food from increasing rapidly and thereby starting an inflationary spiral. With the demand for food far greater than the availa ble supply, black market prices soared to dizzy heights 50, 70, or even 100 times the official controlled prices. The quantity of farm produce which moved through the unofficial channels probably did not exceed 5% to 10% of the total diet. However, as much as 20% to 25% of the indigenous food may have reached the consumers through black market channels. In some items, such as pork, the proportion that was bartered was two or three times greater than that which was de livered through official channels.
Daily Ration Reduced to 1,200 Calories

In the spring of 1946 it became apparent that even the low estimate of food availabilities from the poor crops of 1945 would have to be revised downward. Indigenous food supplied about 250 calories per person per day. Since the

The United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration assumed responsibility for supplementing the Austrian food supply in April 1946. It took over approximately 160,000 tons of foodstuff from the Allies, 66,000 of which were from the US. The total value was 24 million dollars. The original plan called for each element to turn over 60 days' supply for the people within its zone of occupation. The US turned over to UNRRA enough to cover 90 days' requirements. The British released approximately 75 days' requirements. Shortages in the other zones handicapped UNRRA from the start of its operations. Efforts were made to increase the collection of indigenous food. The shipment of 1,000 cattle from the US Zone to Vienna helped, but supplies other than livestock were practically exhausted. Food cargoes enroute to other countries were diverted to Austria, and the supplies, although late, were distributed in sufficient quantity to maintain an emergency ration level which prevented serious malnutrition. Between 1 April and 31 December 1946, UNRRA delivered 375,000 metric tons of foodstuffs (see St. A. Table 20), in addition to the 161,000 metric tons taken over from military sources. Bread grains were the most im portant item, being high in calories and easily transported. Quantities of meat, fats, peas, beans, sugar, and baby foods were brought in, to supplement the indigenous supplies so as to provide a balanced ration as far as world availabilities would permit.

26

ZONAL DISTRIBUTION OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION, AUSTRIA

IN PERCENT OF TOTAL 1947

EACH SYMBOL REPRESENTS OF TOTAL PRODUCTION GRAINS 5%

SUGAR BEETS
POTATOES
COMMERCIAL CROPS
PULSES
FODDER
ROOT CROPS

51.8%

SO V 1 E l

25.4%

56.6%

34.7%

654%

FIGURE VII

Average Ration for All Austria

The UNRRA report "Nutritional Health in Vienna" gives an analysis of food consumption for all of Austria during the period April to September 1946. The official rations were distributed throughout the country at a level of approximately 1,630 calories, on a per capita average, including selfsuppliers. UNRRA supplied from imports 900 calories per capita, and indigenous production, distributed through official channels, was approxi mately 730 calories. However, the report states that from a medical point of view the sum of both the indigenous official supplies and the imports would not have been sufficient to save the whole of Austria from famine. There must have been at least 350 to 400 calories per person per day of extra food from other sources. Some of this extra food came from relief organi zations, but the majority of it probably was from indigenous production. Some came from gardens that are not counted in official figures. The report concludes that at least 1,100 calories per day must have come from Austrian sources. On the basis of this analysis, indigenous food accounted for 50% more calories than the official figures of collections and distributions showed. On this basis more than half of the total food came from Austrian sources. It is important, however, to bear in mind that these figures are for the whole of Austria. They should not be confused with the Austrian contribution to the urban ration, especially for Vienna. It was stated earlier that this con tribution was about 20% of the food distributed, that is, of the official ration during this period.
Supplementary Feeding Programs

of increasing the total food production and the supply of protective foods. Community gardens were established in Vienna, Linz, Graz, and other in dustrial centers. The dietary records taken in the late summer indicated that considerable quantities of food were obtained from such gardens.
Agricultural Production

Throughout both the military and UNRRA phase of responsibility, school children, pregnant and nursing women, hospital patients, seriously under nourished children aud persecuted minorities received additional food, supplementary to the official ration. The US Element and the American Red Cross were responsible for the greater portion of this special aid. Other groups which aided were the International Red Cross, Swedish Welfare Committee, Danish Welfare Committee, Swiss Relief Committee, CARITAS, and the Society of Friends.
Gardens

In January 1946, the Allied Council and the Austrian Ministry of Agriculture began to stimulate the home production of fruits and vegetables as a means

In prewar years in Austria, approximately 2 million hectares were planted for crops. More than half of this hectarage was devoted to grain crops with the emphasis on bread grains. Even so, grains had to be imported from the Eastern countries, both for flour and for livestock feed. Fats and oils were the other major items not produced in sufficient quantities to meet the requirements (see Fig. VI and St. A. Table 8). As has already been stated,agricultural production inl945 was disappointing. Unfortunately, all of the troubles of 1945 had not been corrected by 1946. There was still an acute shortage of almost everything needed for full-scale production. There was inadequate seed, fertilizer, pesticides, and equipment. Lack of repair parts was particularly acute. UNRRA imported approximately 15 million dollars' worth of agricultural rehabilitation supplies, according to UNRRA Bureau of Supply Operational Report No. 9 (see St. A. Tables 2123). Approximately 10 million dollars were for seeds, 2 million for fertilizer, and nearly 3 million for farm machinery. However, most of these arrived too late to be used for crops that were harvested in 1946. These supplies, however, aided the fall harvesting and the planting of fall crops and affected the 1947 harvest. In spite of the difficulties in planting and a 15% decrease in available crop land because of military installations built during the war, farmers planted 75% of the normal amount of the major crops and increased vegetables and fodder crops (see St. A. Table 4). Normal yields could not be expected, in view of the abnormal conditions of poor seed and lack of fertilizers and pesticides. The yields per hectare for the major food crops were at least 75% of normal. The hay yield was very low, and this had an unfavorable effect on the production of milk and on the delivery of grain and potatoes. According to the Austrian Central Statistical Office, there was a smaller hectarage of food crops planted for 1947 and an increase in fodder crops. Because of dry weather in May and early June 1947 and a lack of fertilizer, the production of winter grains and the early cutting of hay was less than normal. During August, September, and October, dry weather again did some damage to late crops and dried up meadows and pastures. As a result, the overall

27

COMPARISON OF LIVESTOCK NUMBERS, AUSTRIA

1938, '44,'45,'46, $ '47

301 28 26 24 22 20 18 16 14 12 \ \ \ > IN HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS IN TENS OF THOUSANDS 50 48 46 44 10, IN MILLIONS

V \

42 40
V

SHEEP SHfctK

CATTLE

38 36 34

\ \ \
1938 1944

S I E J WN

/ / 1945 1947 1938 1944 1945 1946 1947 1938 1944 1945 1946 1947

1946

CATTLE AND SWINE

HORSES,SHEEP AND GOATS

Figure 6

CHICKENS

SOURCE:AUSTRIAN CENTRAL STATISTICAL OFFICE AND AUSTRIAN MINISTRY OF AGRICULTURE

production was less than normal, while milk production dropped to a very low figure (see St. A. Table 15). Livestock and the Farmer Austrian farmers have favored livestock production and wished to increase livestock to the prewar level as soon as possible. The postwar economic conditions also favored the expansion of livestock. If the farmer sold his

grain, he received schillings that he could not spend because goods were not available. Furthermore, with prices continually increasing, the schillings he held depreciated in purchasing value. Farmers held back livestock in order to benefit from an expected improvement in the supply of goods and a stabilization of the currency. During 1947, an increase in price disparity between farm prices and farm supplies caused a greater amount of food products to go to the black

28

NUMBERS OF LIVESTOCK, AUSTRIA, BY ZONES

1947 VERSUS 1938

12,345 9,229

220,734 253,931

44,636 79,095

88,495 60,323

72,094 487,794 278,141 57,329 586,047 467,699

91,925 67,354

68,920 6 50,045 57 7,303 204,809 51,004 735,348 853,081 153,265

130,014 799,388 823,577 88,791 128,997 1,003,478 1,448.273 40,400

938
MILLION 5

1947

FRENCH

n-

US.

n n

. . . . . . . . . .

. , . , .

. .

...

BRITISH

SOVIET

1938

1947

FIGURE VIII

DELIVERIES OF BREAD GRAINS a POTATOES 1939/40-1946/47*

IN THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS

/
POTATOES

/ /
t

/ /

step in combatting animal diseases, veterinary supplies and equipment were imported. On 27 April 1947, the artificial insemination program actually started. During the ensuing year, 65 stations began operation and more than 85 associations were equipped with UNRRA material. Considerable interest was shown by farmers, inasmuch as many cattle which could not be bred with bulls because of diseased conditions, could now be bred. The first calves from the artificial insemination project have been born, and the owners are well pleased with the results. Plans are under way for opening additional stations as soon as material and arrangements can be made. Delivery Quotas The Austrian marketing system for agricultural products would seem strange to a farmer in the United States. Control systems have been used for years, and these are being continued. Each farmer is allowed a self-supplier re tention amount for each person on the farm, seed to plant the next crop, and an allowance for waste for each crop he produces. The balance of the crop is to be delivered. Actually, average yields for the community are used in calculating delivery quotas in advance of the harvest (see St. A. Table 8). During the war, the Germans used subsidies and threats of the draft or imprisonment to get high deliveries (see St. A. Tables 10&11). The new Austrian Government had little power to enforce high delivery quotas. Unfortunately, incentives have not been devised to take the place of the threats used during wartime. Subsidies have been removed, and prices of farm products remain relatively low. There were few consumer goods for farmers to buy with schillings. For these reasons, it is surprising that the quantities delivered have in some cases exceeded the quota. Part of the explanation is that the Federal Government, realizing its weak position relative to collections, purposely established low quotas. Delivery quotas for the five major crops in 1946 were revised downward several times before the completion of deliveries on 30 June 1947. Even so, the late delivery quotas were not filled, except for bread grains (see St. A. Table 10). Delivery of 1947 crops of bread grain, potatoes, and milk on 31 December 1947 were not up to 1946 deliveries of the same date. Bread grain deliveries were 14,000 tons less than in 1946. However, more barley, corn, oats, and millet had been delivered up to 31 December 1947 than the previous year. This, although making up some of the differences in volume, did not make

\ \
\
/

\ /

^
^BREAO GRAINS

N O T E S * FIGURES SHOW OEUVERiES FOR THE AGRICULTURAL YEAR FROM I JULY TO 3 0 JUNE OF THE NEXT POTATOE DELIVERY QUOTAS FIXED ONLY FROM 1941 ONWARDS.

Figure 7

market. This became especially true after the currency conversion in De cember 1947. From the point of view of what would be best for Austria, livestock numbers should have been decreased in the fall of 1946 to bring them in balance with the food supply. However, because of the conditions above, livestock actu ally increased. Swine, which are heavy consumers of grain and potatoes, increased 45% (see Fig. 6 and St. A. Table 13). In short, livestock increased at the expense of the food supply for the public. Even then, the feeding of cows was at too low a level for efficient milk production (see St. A. Table 15). Another reason for milk production per cow being 1,200 kg annually, compared to 1,5001,600 kg during the war and 2,100 kg in 1933-37, was the prevalence of breeding diseases. The US Element, realizing the seriousness of the situation, took immediate steps, unilaterally, to improve conditions. A program of artificial insemi nation was initiated. UNRRA furnished the equipment, and the US Element supplied the technical experts to organize the work. As a further

29

DELIVERIES OF BREAD GRAINS (WHEAT AND RYE) IN AUSTRIA

JUL 1941 - JUN 1948

80

IN THOUSANDS OF METRIC

TONS
YEAR 1941/42 YEAR 1942/43
YEAR 1943/44
. . . YEAR 1945/46
- YEAR 1946/47
YEAR 1947/48

70

6 0

50

40

30

20

10

JUL AUG SOURCE: AUSTRIAN

GRAIN

SEP MARKETING

OCT NOV ASSOCIATION

OEC

JAN

FEB

MAR

APR

MAY

JUN

Figure 8

up the loss in calorific value. Potato collections amounted to 100,000 tons less than 1946, while milk and milk products, in milk equivalent, amounted to 67,000 tons less. The drop in milk collection was partially due to the drought conditions during late spring and early fall, which reduced the fodder supply. However, major responsibility for poor deliveries of many products through government channels was the great disparity between low prices of farm products relative to things farmers had to buy. 30

Processing of Agricultural Products

All of the grain which was collected did not reach consumers as food. There are 104 breweries in Austria, and in 1946 they operated at approximately 30% of capacity, producing 2 million hectoliters, or approximately 44 million gallons of 2 ^ % beer. In 1937, the breweries operated at 40% of capacity, producing about 60 million gallons of 13% beer (see St. A. Table 80).

Industrial flour mills total 17, with a daily capacity of 2,300 tons of grain. In addition, there are approximately 1,000 small hydro-powered mills oper ated by farmers, with a combined capacity of 2,700' tons of grain daily. These small mills grind primarily for local consumption, while the industrial mills supply the industrial bakeries. There are three large bakeries in Vienna and smaller ones in Upper Austria, Lower Austria, and Styria. These supply 60% of the bread, the balance being baked by small bakers and in farm households. While livestock-raising is important in Austria, slaughtering and processing have not been developed on a basis comparable to that of the United States. Much of the slaughtering is done by small butchers, and there is little pro cessing other than the making of sausage. There are 13 plants that produce sausages almost exclusively and 3 others that produce sausages, in addition to other products (see St. A. Table 14). The fruit and vegetable preserving industry, with a normal capacity of 25,000 tons of jam and 2,500 tons of vegetables, encountered great difficulties in collecting and transporting fruits and vegetables to the plants in 1946. They were further handicapped by lack of containers and sugar, and pro duction in 1947 did not improve materially (see St. A. Table 80). Austria has facilities to refine all of the sugar that she normally consumes, that is 180,000 tons, but by the end of 1947 had reached an annual output of only about 35,000 tons (see St. A. Table 80). There are seven processing plants. Four of them were damaged during the war, but they have been repaired and are in operating condition. The growing of sugar beets was increased after World War I until the production made Austria self-sufficient, and it is expected that they will be increased again to that point.

Outlook It will take time to rehabilitate the agriculture and food industries of Austria. Some of the adjustments which must be made are fundamental. For example, approximately 300,000 hectares of arable land were lost to agriculture during the war. It will take 2 or 3 years to bring an equal area back into cultivation. By 1950 production can at least equal the previous peak of 1937, when Austria was producing about 2,100 calories per capita. The reattainment of the 75 % self-sufficiency of 1937 should be a step-by-step process. The immediate needs are for increased production of direct con sumption crops such as bread grain, potatoes, sugar beets, and vegetables (see St. A. Table 4). This will enable the population to receive an increased diet. To assure the delivery of these crops for human consumption as well as the production, there must be greater incentives for them and less for increasing livestock. The increase of livestock should be slow until grain can again be imported from the East and Austria has revived her exports sufficiently to pay for the grain. The Austrian Government has not adopted a clear-cut policy of increasing agricultural production of crops, while increasing the total livestock more slowly. Therefore, it is difficult to forecast the amount of food that will be available for human consumption during the next 2 or 3 years. Much of the increased production could be eaten up by livestock if this latter increases too fast. However, it seems clear that any such policy would have serious political repercussions unless the food was supplied from benevolent outside sources. It is probable that the correct steps will be taken to insure a balance between food for human consumption and livestock feed. If this is the case, food available from indigenous production will gradually increase in the next 3 years.

31

Forests, their Products and Uses

Conditions & Plans
The Forests of Austria Austria is a small mountainous country with forests, mostly spruce, covering 37.4% of its area (see St. A. Table 25). These forested mountain slopes enable Austria to be numbered among the few European countries with an export surplus of lumber and paper. Careful management by University-trained personnel has maintained Austrian forests in a thrifty condition, by fire prevention, erosion control work, and sensible exploitation to produce raw material for the wood-processing industries. Austria's greatest natural resource has always been jealously preserved as a means of assisting the country towards self-sufficiency. Origin of Forest Conservation in Austria Forest conservation in Austria dates from the middle of the nineteenth century. Before that time little attempt had been made to grow new forests on denuded land. This practice led to severe floods in the 1840's. As a result the Austrian Imperial Government enacted strict forest legislation for the control of timber-cutting and replanting. This law furnished the basis for forestry, as it has existed in Austria. The existing forests, which result from this measure, have for decades produced a sustained annual growth of 3% m3 per hectare. Emphasis on Export The limited agricultural land restricted Austria's food production to 75% of self-sufficiency. In order to obtain sufficient food from foreign sources, Austria required foreign exchange. Wood in plentiful supply provided a successful medium for this purpose, and Austria drifted into an over-ex ploitation of her forest resources. By the year 1932 an estimated 17 million festmeters in excess of the normal growth had been cut. These abnormally high exports of wood and wood products almost sufficed to pay for Austria's food imports. During the depression years after 1930, export markets lapsed, and the previous trend towards overproduction tapered off. In order, however, to stimulate forest production, emphasis was placed on internal uses of wood in new forms. 32

Exploitation by the \azis The demands of a war machine hungry for raw materials came hard upon the heels of the German annexation of Austria in 1938. The country was ordered to produce wood 50% in excess of the normal yield. Reluctant Austrian foresters watched the output rise to unprecedented heights. This over-exploitation continued during the war years. But at the same time a lapse in replanting measures allowed the total acreage of denuded land to reachabnormal proportions (see St. A. Tables 26 & 27). By the time that hostilities had ceased in 1945, Austria's forests showed the results of 25 years of excessive exploitation. Unplanted cut-over lands were 364% of normal, while mature timber stands were only 75% of normal. Permissible annual production was thus estimated at 75% of the optimum (see Fig. X and St. A. Tables 28 & 29). Chaos at the War's End The cessation of hostilities in May 1945 caused complete paralysis of the forest economy. The release of impressed foreign labor, coupled with the absence of many forestry workers as prisoners of war, caused a severe labor shortage. Logging operations were thus almost at a standstill. This, in turn, brought about a lack of raw material, which forced the paper and lumber industries to cease production almost completely. Moreover, the Austrian forest service was disrupted through denazification and this prevented the making of any cohesive effort towards fulfillment of a forestry program. With the re-establishment of an Austrian Government, some semblance of order was restored. Prisoners of war were gradually released, and returned to their peacetime occupations. New forestry laws were enacted, which once again centralized control of the forest economy. An immediate move to end wartime over-cuttings was made by means of a decree limiting fellings during 1945 to 75% of the 1944 total. However, because of the lack of forest workers there was little danger of excessive cuttings. Firewood Supplanted Coal What limited production was achieved did little to help in the rehabilitation of industry. Abnormal amounts of wood had to be diverted for use as firewood in order to relieve the sufferings of the population deprived of normal coal supplies. The US Zone contributed in no small measure towards this relief by instituting an extensive firewood cutting program with the aid of prisoners of war and displaced persons. Sufficient firewood was produced in excess of zonal needs to permit large shipments to Vienna.

AGE CLASS DISTRIBUTION IN AUSTRIA'S FORESTS 1947 VERSUS " NORMAL"

IN HECTARES (854,000

TOTAL: 3,139,000

OVERCUTTING OF AUSTRIAN FORESTS 1938-1944

IN MILLIONS OF FESTMETERS

OVER CUT) 25.1

ESTIMATED ANNUAL GROWTH

ESTIMATE ANNUAL CUT

FIGURE IX

Thus, during the period between May 1945 and April 1946 a decided trend away from previous exploitation could be noted. Yearly production reached an all-time low (see St. A. Table 28). One of Austria's most pressing problems became that of raising the volume of production to a normal level, and of insuring the proper utilization of wood supplies.
Beginning of Recovery 19461947

Faced by huge reconstruction requirements and desiring to revive Austria's export trade, the Austrian Wood Marketing Association formulated an ambitious plan for 1946 (for the forestry year 1 April 1946 31 March 1947). Even under this plan, however, estimated firewood requirements prevented allocations to industry approaching anything near prewar levels. Even from the start of the summer cutting period, on 1 April 1946, it became evident that a full realization of this plan was impossible. The most severe handicap was the shortage of available laborers. These amounted to only 14,000, which is 50% of the total required. Food supplies were so low that even this limited number of available forestry workers could not be provided with a sufficient ration. The daily diet was 1,200 calories below the requirements. The per capita output was thus limited. Low prices were also a hindrance. Forest owners received only a nominal return and were reluctant to sell. Finally, transportation equipment was inadequate. It was estimated that an additional 250 trucks and 450 tractors were required. All possible action was taken to overcome these difficulties. Wages for forest workers were raised by 50% in April, and beginning in August 1946 a supplement food issue was established as an incentive. Thus, forestry work was made more attractive and it was possible to increase the number of workers almost to the target figure by December. A rise in prices induced forest owners to be more cooperative. The transportation problem, however, was not so easily solved, since the required items were practically unobtainable from either domestic production or by means of import. The gradual increase of available labor materially aided in the fulfillment of the production plan. In the course of the forestry year, 1 April 194631 March 1947, production almost equalled the figure laid down in the plan (see St. A. Table 29). However, as had been the case in the winter of 1945 46, a lack of normal coal supplies necessitated the use of at least one-half million festmeters of industrial wood for space heating in the excessively long and cold winter (see St. A. Table 28). As a result,

the hopes for increased wood exports did not materialize. Production of lumber and paper reached only the level of domestic requirements. For 1947 48 the Austrian Government's plan for forest production surpassed that of the previous year by 17%, totalling 4,328,100 festmeters. More adequate coal supplies reduced the amount of industrial wood required for diversion for space heating purposes. A plan, known as the "PA-KO Aktion" (paper-coal-scheme) was put into effect during the summer of 1947, whereby city dwellers were able to cut wood of industrial quality in return for payment in coal for space heating. The coal was imported and paid for by the paper industry. The wood thus obtained was used as pulpwood. In this way the actual utilization of high quality wood cut during 1947 48 should conform largely to the plan made at the beginning of the year. Forest Insect Control In 1947 considerable stress was laid on the work of forest insect control. Particularly bad outbreaks of the spruce bark beetle occurred in Lower Austria and Upper Austria. This was due to lack of control measures during the war. During the summer of 1947 much time was spent felling infected trees and spraying the bark with insecticides. During 1946 a serious outbreak of the Nun-moth was observed in Northern Styria. The attacked areas were mapped in 1947, so that control work could be initiated during 1948.

Products & their Uses

Lumber for Reconstruction The thousands of small to medium-sized sawmills which comprise the lumber industry in Austria survived the war relatively undamaged. Suffi cient machinery existed without need for replacements to allow a capacity far exceeding the planned allocations. Even in prosperous prewar years, however, full capacity had never been reached, since approximately 80% of the mills use small water-powered frame saws, which are necessarily idle part of the year, due to winter freezing (see St. A. Table 40). Allocations which were based on the production plan for 1946 and 1947 alloted sufficient lumber for reconstruction, as well as large amounts for export (see Fig. X and St. A. Table 30). This governmental allocation plan was backed up by a strict rationing system, which was rigidly adhered to. Nevertheless, the forest allocation plan for exports in 1946 failed, because planned production was not reached and because the forced utilization of 33

wood for space heating resulted, unfortunately, in only partial fulfillment (80%) of the allocation. Still, production in both 1946 and 1947 recovered to a surprising extent from the 1945 low. It reached approximately 66% and 84% (of the 1935 total) respectively (see St. A. Table 30). Exports, although favored by high prices resulting from the European lumber shortage, did not reach expectations (see St. A. Table 38).
Paper Production Approaches Prewar Consumption

called for under the industry's plans. Nevertheless, supplies were sufficient to promise an output 30% greater than that realized in 1947. This was due principally to the "PA-KO Aktion" scheme described above, whereby coal was traded by the paper factories for wood cut by city dwellers as firewood.
Outlook

Austria's paper industry had long been a major factor in the Nation's economy. During the years 1918 1939 emphasis was placed on production for foreign trade, with 50% of the total tonnage output being exported in 1937 (see St.A.Table 75). Strategically located near sources of wood and power, 98% of the pulp and paper mills fall in a 165-mile circle in the US, British and Soviet Zones. Thus, although few paper factories manufacture their own pulp, trans-shipment is a small problem, even though 42% of the total pulp produced has to be trans-shipped from the pulp to a paper mill. As was the case in the lumber industry, little wartime damage was suffered by the paper plants. Postwar capacity was far greater than the operating level, which was limited by lack of raw materials. At the end of hostilities production ceased almost completely. During 1945 production recovered very slowly, reaching only 1 / 6 of prewar production by the end of the year. Although some improvement took place in 1946, recurring crises resulting from erratic deliveries of coal, electric power, and wood, constantly threatened the industry with a complete shutdown. Normal wintercut pulpwood supplies were depleted by the diversion of stocks for space heating. In order to avoid shutting down, pulp factories were obliged to put half their workers in the forests for logging and delivering of wood. After overcoming all these difficulties, 1946 production stood at 41% of the prewar level. Thus only small amounts became available for export (see St. A. Table 38). The industry did, however, provide sufficient quantities of paper, especially of newsprint, for internal consumption at almost the prevar level (see St. A. Tables 75 & 76). In 1947 production rose still further to 52% of thel937 level.
Pulpwood Burnt for Space Heating

Since paper is in short supply generally throughout Europe, the future of the Austrian paper industry appears to be very favorable. If emphasis is placed on the production of highly manufactured paper for foreign markets, rather than on an attempt to effect a return to the prewar practice of ex porting raw wood and paper pulp, Austria will be helped towards a favorable foreign trade position.
The Wood-Working Industry Export of Prefabricated Houses

In the past little importance was attached to the possibility of marketing Austria's timber in the form of finished wood products. Consequently, export of round timber and lumber continued unchecked, while this poten tially major phase of the economy developed as an industry of small individual shops. These produced predominantly for the home market. Normally, this industry consumed approximately 10% of the forests' annual yield. Two-thirds of this in the form of lumber and the remainder was round wood. As in other wood-using industries, postwar recovery has been more ex tensive than in most of the Austrian economy. In 1946 production reached 33% of the prewar level (see St.A.Table 41), and increased further during 1947. A great effort was made by government economists to avoid a return to certain prewar trends considered to be undesirable today. With an eye on the reconstruction needs of war-shattered Europe, encouragement has been given to the development of an export program for prefabricated houses. Future plans anticipate further progress in this direction. This should result in an increase in export values, as well as an enlarging of the woodworking industry, thus providing a definite stimulus to Austria's internal economy. Little actual progress could be made during 1946, but in 1947, 800 houses were manufactured for export. Plans for 1948 called for 2120 to be con structed.
Resin A Golden Harvest

An increase of wood deliveries from the 1947 timber crop (see St. A. Table 31) to the mills had been expected for 1948, but once more large stocks had to be diverted for use as firewood in the last months of 1947. This again reduced the amount of wood available to a level below that

A small but highly developed naval stores industry forms an important part of the forest economy. Austria's black pine forests, located immediately southwest of Vienna, have made it the northern most resin-producing country

34

PLANNED PRODUCTION & DISPOSITION

OF LUMBER 1947

IN CUBIC METERS SAWN LUMBER AND PERCENT OF TOTAL

TOTAL PRODUCTION 1,479,171 FESTMETERS

SOURCE: AUSTRIAN HOLZWIRTSCHAFTSSTELLE

POSTa TELEGRAPH .CITY OF VIENNA, SMALL CONSUMERS

FIGURE X

PRODUCTION, CONSUMPTION AND EXPORT OF AUSTRIAN PAPER AND PULP 1937, 1946, 1947.
IN PAPER
250 70

THOUSANDS

OF METRIC
320 280
\

TONS MECHANICAL PULP

CARDBOARD

CHEMICAL PULP

\
200
\ \

60
\

5 0

\ \

240 200
\

150

40
\

a.
\

160

100
\

30
>

120
V * <^^
\ \
^^m
^ ^ * ^^ ^"^

20
\ \

80 40

50
\ \

10

\ 0

A \
\

1937

1946

1947
OF AUSTRIAN

1937
PAPER

1946 MANUFACTURERS

1947

1937

SOURCE: ASSOCIATION

1946 1947 1937 PRODUCTION

DOMESTIC CONSUMPTION

1946 EXPORT

1947

Figure 9

in Europe. This has long been a financial boon to farm forestry enterprises in Lower Austria. Activities during 1946 and 1947 were more retarded than in other forest industries. Resin production attained only 1/7 of the prewar level (see St. A. Table 36). This industry suffered from labor and transportation difficulties, which were most severe. But an even greater blow was dealt to it by a severe hurricane, which occurred in March 1946. The number of destroyed

trees would have been capable of producing 25% of the prewar output. Their replacement will be a lifetime project. For several decades, therefore, the output of resin will be limited to slightly more than one half of the prewar level.
Spruce Bark for the Leather Factories

Not the least of forestry byproducts is tannin, which is derived from the peeled bark of summercut spruce. Inadequate forest production in 1946

35

and 1947, limited the availability of this type of bark to 30% of normal (see St. A. Table 37). Nevertheless, the demands of the leather factories for indigenous tanning material could be met. Little further difficulty should be experienced in supplying indigenous demands for this commodity.

The Long-Term Aspect

Outlook
Immediate Prospects 1948

Forest production plans for 1948 were reduced slightly from those for 1947. A major change was made in allocation procedure. The Laender had shown considerable dissatisfaction in the past with efforts of the Federal Government to maintain an adequate supply of pulpwood for Austria's pulp and paper factories. The Laender authorities claimed that the Federal Government had not allocated sufficient wood for space heating and that consequently the population had suffered during the cold periods. They believe that they are able to judge better when industrial wood must be released for space heating. Therefore, in the 1948 plan 19% of the industrial wood (797,935 festmeters) was released for allocation at the discretion of the Land governments (see St. A. Table 34). It should be kept in mind that since September 1947 coal supplies have greatly improved. Under the European Recovery Program, now in effect, the disruption of the forest economy through lack of coal is expected to decrease further.

Any immediate planning, however, can only be a prelude to the long-term planning required to return Austria's forest area to its normal sustained annual yield. To this end, the rate of reforestation of abnormally large cutover areas must be increased (see St. A. Table 39). Impetus has been given to pro duction of nursery stock for this purpose, by intensive collection of the good spruce seed crop which occurred, with such timeliness, in 1946. Cutting must be rigidly controlled over a long period, a minimum of 50 years, which is the time required to return age classes to a normal distribution (see St. A. Table 26). Governmental decrees have already begun such control. Finally, the presently inadequate number of professional foresters must be increased sufficiently, so that this program may be administered efficiently. The reopening of the three prewar forestry schools with heavy enrollment promises a solution for this problem by 1950. As forest production returns to its normal proportions, it is hoped that industrial activity can be stimulated by the export of wood surpluses in the form of manufactured goods. This program will require the enlargement of the paper and wood working industries. Increased values will thus be received for goods marketed abroad, which will help to enable Austria to pay for necessary food imports and to help her in the general European struggle for economic survival.

36

AUSTRIAN DOMESTIC REQUIREMENTS OF WOOD AND QUANTITIES AVAILABLE FOR EXPORT

"NORMAL" VERSUS 1946 AND 1947.
C IN FESTMETERS ROUND WOOD WITHOUT
NORMAL 19 4 6

BARK)

m=mQ

19 4 7

N O T E 6,000,000
5,500,000
5,000,000
4,500,000
4,000,000 3,500,000
3,000,000

2,500,000

a) AVERAGED 27% SAWLOGS, I6%PULP = WOOD, 40%LUMBER, 17% OTHER. / / / ./_JL/ b) 112,800 CUBIC METERS LUMBER, 28,000 FM MINE PROPS. c)AS 330,000 CUBIC METERS LUMBER, 37,000 FM MINE PROPS.

NORMAL

1946
1947

PULPWOOD 1,600,000 590,070 1,169,955

MINE PROPS 120,000 154,809 248,367

I RAILROAD TIES 200,000 24,351 6 3,803

FIRE WOOD! 3,600,000 3,703,5 36 3,887,98T

SAWLOGS 1,240,000 2,581,310 2,104,055

EXPORT c 2,740,000 O b) 200,603 7) 5 45,200

8,500,000 7,254,679 8,019,36 7

FIGURE XI

Mining and Metallurgy

Ferrous Metals The economy of any industrial nation is profoundly affected by the availability of adequate and reasonably-priced iron and steel products. This fact is well recognized by the industrialist in the United States when scanning indications of industrial and business trends; whether he manu factures locomotives, automobiles or roller skates, he keeps a watchful eye on the steel index.
The Iron Ore Mountain of Austria

could easily be obtained for firing the smelting furnaces. From this humble beginning, the Austrian iron and steel industry gradually developed until it reached its present capacity of approximately 1,000,000 tons of crude steel anually (see Fig. 10 and St. A. Table 54). The largest firm in Styria is the Alpine Montan Company with a main steel plant at Donawitz and finishing plants at Krieglach and Kindberg. The plant at Donawitz has a yearly capacity of 450,000 tons of pig iron and 440,000 tons of crude steel. The plant suffered only minor damage during the war. The major blow fell when the conquering Soviet Army removed more than 75 train loads of equipment from the Alpine Montan Company, among which was a new blooming mill, two 25-ton electric furnaces, a turbogenerator, and hundreds of machine tools.
Upper Austria Competitor of the Old Styrian Steel Industry

In one respect, Austria is one of the more fortunate industrial nations in that the greater part of her iron and steel requirements can be met from indigenous production. Austria's iron and steel consumers need not search for foreign markets from which to procure most of their basic raw metal products. The Austrian iron and steel industry, however, has not the primary advantage of the US steel industry that of having abundant stocks of coal near at hand. Austria is compelled to obtain coal from foreign sources. Today, when power politics are based on economics, Austria is rendered vulnerable to the ever-changing currents of foreign political and financial events, which affect the Ruhr and Silesian coal fields, Austria's chief suppliers of coal. The Erzberg iron deposits, which feed Austria's iron and steel installations, have been known for centuries. Even today there still remains evidence of the early Roman exploitation dating back to the beginning of the Christian era. The ores are high in manganese and low in sulphur and phosphorous content, which makes them very desirable for high quality steel production. After the Anschluss of 1938, the Third Reich planned to increase the annual output of the mines from 1,800,000 tons to 6,000,000 tons. This aim was never realized, but by 1943 a record production of 3,200,000 tons had been reached.
Styria Heart of the Steel Industry

In 1938, immediately following the Anschluss, the Germans started construction on the Hermann Goering Steel Works at Linz, Upper Austria. The plant, as designed, was to be one of the largest steel works in Central Europe, and naturally, no thought was given to the internal economy of Austria which was then merely a part of the greater German Reich. Due to the pressure of the war, the steel and finishing facilities of the plant were never completed and consequently the pig iron capacity is greatly out of proportion to the balance of the plant. Since the US Forces were the first troops to reach the city of Linz, the Hermann Goering plant was fortunate in losing nothing more than its name, which was replaced by "United Austrian Iron and Steel Works". Captured records found at the plant show, that more than 6,000 bombs had landed within the plant area which, although inflicting considerable damage to buildings and utilities, caused very little damage to the equipment within.
Re-establishment of the Steel Industry, May 1945 June 1946

During the Middle Ages, when iron production methods began developing along more scientific lines, the most logical location for the installation of the new smelting furnaces was on the streams in the valleys adjacent to the iron deposits. This location not only provided a convenient source of water power, but also afforded ample wooded areas from which charcoal

The first steps taken to re-establish the steel industry, after the cessation of hostilities, were directed solely toward salvaging plant and equipment from the war debris, and repairing and improvising them sufficiently to permit at least a limited operation. Since the new blooming mill at Donawitz had been removed it became necessary to spend more than four months repairing and reinstalling an antiquated steam-driven blooming mill which the Dona witz plant had once discarded as obsolete. Insufficient coal was available to operate a blast furnace and there was not enough power to 37

PIG IRON a CRUDE STEEL PRODUCTION .AUSTRIA 1946 a 1947

IN THOUSANDS OF TONS

PIG IRON
40 35 30 25
15 MONTHLY CAPACITY 100,000 TONS 10 5 0 0 5 10 JAN 15 20 25 30 35 40

FEB
MAR APR NO PRODUCTION PRIOR TO AUGUST MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC

operate electric steel furnaces. The only steel production possible was from the 30-ton open-hearth furnaces at Donawitz. These are fired by gas from brown coal gas-generators. Pig iron from a stockpile of 50,000 tons at the United Iron and Steel Works was shipped to Donawitz. Scrap for the furnaces was the only material which was locally available. In the late fall of 1945, as steel began to flow from a few of the Donawitz furnaces, additional problems threatened to paralyze the entire metallurgical industry. The power situation, which had been bad, grew steadily worse with the onset of cold weather until it was doubtful whether it would be possible to roll even the few tons of steel that were being produced. The coal supply situation grew worse and in the face of decreased deliveries, it became necessary to divert more coal to food processing industries, utilities, and transportation. The year 1946 held hopes of much better conditions, as the winter of 1945/46 proved to be exceedingly mild and the hydro-electric power production did not drop to the low level which would normally be expected. As a result, electric furnace operation again became possible in the latter part of January 1946. Although total production was small and the power available permitted only intermittent operation, the mere fact that electric steel was again being produced, boosted the morale of the industry as a whole.
Specialty-Electric Steel

CRUDE STEEL
60 50 20 MONTHLY CAPACITY 83,500 TONS 10 0 0 10 JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL
UJI

20

30

40

50

60

1947]

21

AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC

51

Availability of indigenous ores and cheap power, together with the Austrian steelmaker's skill, are the main factors contributing to the world-famous high quality of Austrian electric steels. The average world production of electric steel is approximately 4% of total steel production; whereas in Austria this average was 17% in 1937, 23% during 1946, and 16% in 1947. Yet the monthly electric steel production from January through March 1946 was actually less than 5% of the capacity of 24,000 tons. From April through July, additional firms started production and power generation improved steadily, but electric steel output failed to keep pace with these developments due to the difficulty of obtaining electrodes.
Linz Coke for the Donawitz Blast Furnace

ELECTRIC STEEL

OPEN HEARTH STEEL

SOURCE^ ASSOCIATION OF IRON 8 STEEL INDUSTRY

Sufficient coal had been stockpiled at the United Iron and Steel Works by June 1946 to permit the restarting of one of the eight coke oven batteries, and the resultant coke was sufficient to restart one blast furnace. As a

38

Figure 10

MINING PRODUCTION, AUSTRIA ,1937 VERSUS 1947

WITH DISTRIBUTION BY ZONES

IN THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS

1937
1947

f I

I SOVIET 3 U.S.

BRITISH
FRENCH

FIGURE XII

FLOW CHART

OF

2,3OOt OIL

19,5501 COAL

r
PLANT'
ZER

(r\
POWER PLANT (I TURBO-GENERATOR IN OPERATION) 12. 0 Mil.KWWdSMil.KNH .4 Mil. KWH

NOTE :

THIS

FLOW CHART

DOES NOT INSTALLED

REPRESENT CAPACITY PLANNED

THE COMPLETE

MATERIAL AND ENERGY

UNITED AUSTRIAN IRON AND STEEL

{ ALL FIGURES ARE

OF THE PLANT, BUT IS THE PRODUCTION BASED TONS ON THE OF COKING

CONSUMPTION COAL

OF 6 0 , 0 0 0

PER MONTH .

WORKS
VALUES ) FERTILIZER PLANT MACHINE SHOP STEEL CONSTRUCTION i AUXILIARY SHOPS

MONTHLY

8.3 Mil m COKE OVEN GAS FERTILIZER 6.7 Mil. m3 PLANT

COKE OtfEN GAS 0.6 Mi KWHyVl.5Mil.KWH //0.5MH

CITY OF LINZ COKE OVEN 1.2 Mil. m 1 " * * . GAS

Mil. m 3 BLAST FURNACE GAS

0.73 Mfl. m BLAST FURNACE GAS

0.6 MiLm' BLAST 1

0 5 Mil. m> 0.03vMil.n COKE OVEN BLftST GAS FURNACP6AS

0.03 Mil. m* \ 0 . l Mil.m1 1 COKE OVEN BLAST GAS FURNACE. GAS

0.06 Mil m' ICOKE OVEN GAS

COKERY ( 2 BATTERIES) 60,0001 43,000t

ORE DRESSING PLANT { I SINTER BANO) 60,0001

BLAST FURNACE (I BLAST FURNACE)

STEELWORKS (I-OPEN HEARTH

I-ELECTIC^FURNACE) ROLLING MILL

FOUNDRY
(STEEL-GRAY IRON)

FORGE

COAL

2,200 t COKE COKE BREEZE

ORE

5 , 7 0 0 t PIG IRON

6,700 t CRUDE STEEL

1,600 t SCRAP 14,500 t COKE 8001 2,4001 FLUE OUST COKE BREEZE 26,000 t 16,000 COKE SLAG PREPARED BY U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION 1,700 tJ SCRAP 10,200 t PIG IRON AUSTRIA
r

- 4 0 1 COKE 9 0 t PIG IRON K)5t SCRAP . 5,0001 HEAVY $ MEDIUM PLATE toot STEEL CASTINGS
GRAY IRON CASTINGS

1,400 t TAR 4 2 0 t REFINED. BENZOL

330 t RAW MATERIAL

2501 FORGED i STAMPED GOODS , r 60t SINTERED IRON

1,600 t CRUDE STEEL

Figure 11

39

result of Allied quadripartite discussion, it was unanimously agreed that greatest advantage would be derived from restarting the furnace at Donawitz. Although this plant is old, Donawitz had open-hearth furnaces in operating condition, which could be charged with liquid pig iron. Also the finishing facilities consisting of mills for plates, sheets, wire, sections, and rails were much more varied than the single plate mill at the United Iron and Steel Works. The blast furnace was blown-in during August 1946 and open-hearth steel production jumped from 6,936 tons in June to 19,531 tons in September (see St. A. Table 54). The starting of the blast furnace with the resultant advantages of providing hot pig iron for charging and blast furnace gas for firing the open-hearth furnaces was the largest single boon to the steel industry during 1946 (see Fig. 11 and XIII). The winter of 1946/47 was much more severe than that of the previous year and steel production dropped off sharply during December, due to decreased coal allocations and stringent power rationing. Thus, at the end of the year Austria was in a state approaching industrial paralysis. The only hopeful aspect was the fact that this situation was temporary, since the difficulties were almost entirely caused by the cold winter. With the arrival of spring, 1947, the entire metallurgical industry made rapid advances. The start of this upward trend began with the completion of a three-cornered trade agreement between Sweden, Poland, and Austria, in which Austria was to furnish steel to Sweden and receive partial payment in coal from Poland. The receipt of this coal made it possible to start a second blast furnace in Austria in June at the United Iron and Steel Works. An agreement was concluded with Czechoslovakia whereby the Alpine Montan Co. was to purchase 10,000 tons of coke monthly against payment in dollars. The receipt of this coke made it possible to start the third Austrian blast furnace, which was placed in operation at Donawitz in July 1947. With two additional blast furnaces operating, the output of pig iron rose from a low of approximately 500 tons in March 1947 to over 40,000 tons in October. Improved shipments of coal from the Ruhr, as well as supplemental coal from Poland and Czechoslovakia, provided ample fuel to permit open-hearth steel production to increase during the same period from 16,000 tons to 33,000 tons. Electric steel production rose rapidly from 300 to 7,500 tons between February and May 1947, but the effects of the drought became evident early in the summer and the electric power shortage forced a drop to a level of 4,000 tons monthly. The power situation improved considerably in the latter 40

part of 1947 and electric steel production reached a level of 6,300 tons by the end of the year (see St. A. Table 54). The output of rolled products increased progressively from 8,000 tons in January 1947 to approximately 23,000 tons in July, maintaining this rate of production throughout the remainder of the year.
Outlook

The future of the Austrian steel industry depends to a large extent upon the proper integration of certain portions of the United Iron and Steel Works into the normal peacetime economy. There is a tendency to regard this plant as a monstrous illegitimate war child, rather than to visualize the efficient production and resultant economic advantages which could be obtained through modifications in the present plant lay-out. These modi fications should include a 50% reduction in blast furnace, ore handling and ore dressing equipment and a considerable expansion in finishing facilities, especially in products such as rods, sheets, strips, and structural steel, which are not produced in adequate quantities by the Alpine Montan firm. The markets, both foreign and internal, are at present more than adequate to absorb all the steel which can be produced in Austria. Countries such as Greece and Switzerland, which have practically no steel production, are vitally interested in obtaining Austrian steel. Even Poland and Czecho slovakia, whose steel production far exceeds that of Austria, have evidenced a desire to buy additional steel. A wide variety of finished and semi-finished iron and steel products up to 500,000 tons yearly can be profitably produced in Austria if modest in vestments permitting a general balancing of the industry are made.

Non-Ferrous Metals Industries

Aluminum before 1938

Aluminum production and consumption in Austria prior to the war was very small. The only plant worthy of notice was the Swiss-owned Salzburg Aluminum Works located at Lend, Land Salzburg, with a capacity of 6,000 tons anually. The peak production prior to the Anschluss was attained in 1937 when 4,400 tons were produced, of which 3,370 tons were exported. After the Anschluss, the capacity of this plant was increased to 9,000 tons annually and that capacity has been maintained to date.

MATERIAL FLOW IN THE AUSTRIAN IRON 8 STEEL INDUSTRY

1947

<2

PIG IRON \

278,505 METRIC TONS

STEEL ?CASTJNGS<

GREY CASTINGS 44,402 METRIC TONS ROLLED STEEL 238,249 METRIC TONS COLOR = 5000 METRIC TONS

^ -^ \

4 = FLOW OF STEEL MILLS SCRAP

= UNDETERMINED AMOUNTS OF SCRAP

/RAILROAD MATERIAL

FIGURE XIII

ALUMINUM PRODUCTION , AUSTRIA

IN METRIC TONS
9sno

1946

1947

2000

1500

1000

500

AVERAGE PRODUCTION 1937 - 367 TOfjIS

NO~ $R?MP777777~
0 AUG SEP OCT NOV

~TTn

777T^k

E S I III S 5 z 7
I

PRi&UTOroN^Bw^^PR AGS U UT ^B/]^m^K/////////)l////////////jH^

ODUCTION ^ X > Z |

7/////A fj % f/"V////f///////////A

Illl

7777?7/?7Z?777?77 //////////////////

APR MAT JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC

fA % K V A

'/'"/'"*

PREPARED BY U S ALLIED

COMMISSION, AUSTRIA

until, with the installation of the last furnace, a saving in power consumption of more than 10% over the first installation had been effected. The maximum production at the Ranshofen plant was achieved in 1943, when 35,900 tons of aluminum were produced. Neither aluminum plant was permitted to operate from the end of the war until August 1946, because the stocks of aluminum on hand were sufficient to meet the normal requirements until that time. The United Aluminum Works operated from August through October 1946 and produced 865 tons of aluminum before the power shortage necessitated closing the plant. The Salzburg Aluminum Company operated from August to November 1946 and produced 205 tons of aluminum (see Fig. 12 and St. A. Table 54). Roth plants resumed production in April 1947. The Salzburg Aluminum Plant operated at a constant rate producing approximately 100 tons monthly until September, when production was cut to 50 tons monthly and remained at that level throughout the winter months. Production at the Ranshofen plant increased rapidly to almost 1,000 tons monthly during May 1947, and then decreased progressively as the drought affected the power availability, finally closing down entirely early in September. Production for the year 1947 totalled 4,500 tons of which more than 50% was exported in order to cover raw material imports. Austria has neither an alumina processing plant nor suitable bauxite deposits. The only bauxite deposit, located at Unterlaussa, Upper Austria, is too high in silica content to permit economic processing. Consequently, Austria is dependent upon imported alumina to satisfy all her requirements for alumi num production. The Ranshofen plant negotiated contracts with France for alumina imports, on a basis of 5 tons of alumina in return for one ton of alumi num metal. The Salzburg plant received alumina through its parent firm in Switzerland. Outlook The future for the aluminum industry appears to be very encouraging, providing additional finishing facilities, including a rolling mill, tube drawing, and extruding machinery, can be obtained. With the modern refining equipment presently installed, and the contemplated expansion of hydro electric generating capacity in Austria, as well as extension of present alu minum finishing facilities, aluminum should become one of Austria's most valuable export items. 41

Figure 12

Post 1938 the Ranshofen Plant After the Anschluss, construction was started on a new aluminum plant at Ranshofen, Upper Austria. This plant, known as United Aluminum Works, was designed for a capacity of 65,000 tons annually and was to be the largest aluminum plant in Europe. Construction of the first of six banks of furnaces with 160 cells each began in 1938. As each furnace was installed, tests were conducted and improvements incorporated into the next bank

Other Non-Ferrous Metals

Other non-ferrous metal industries in Austria are of minor importance. However, those worthy of mention are copper, zinc, and lead.
Copper

MINING AND METALLURGY, AUSTRIA

CRUDE MAGNESITE AND MAGNESITE PRODUCTS
1927 - 1947

IN THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS

'

The principal copper ore deposits are at the Mitterberg Mine in Land Salzburg. The highest production ever attained occurred in 1944 under German exploitation, when 77,000 tons of ore were mined. No copper ore was mined after May 1945, and very little activity took place in 1946, when the total production amounted to only 5,523 tons. Pro duction during 1947 totalled 16,962 tons. At the mine there are facilities for concentrating the ore from 6% to approximately 25% copper content. The only electrolytic refining plant in Austria is at Brixlegg, Tyrol, with an annual capacity of 3,500 tons. Because of the heavy war damage sustained by its equipment, this plant did not operate during 1946. Production was resumed in the spring of 1947 and, by the end of the year, 487 tons of copper had been produced. Austria has always had to import copper as the production of the Brixlegg plant falls far short of meeting the normal yearly requirements of 15,000 tons to 20,000 tons (see St. A. Table 54).
Lead-Zinc

450 CRUD i \ 350 /

400

300

k
/ \
\

250

/ /
/ A
DE \D E URN E0

200

150
/ 100

Lead-zinc ores are mined at Bleiberg, Carinthia, British Zone. The runof-mine ore contains approximately 11% lead and 5% zinc. No ore was mined after May in 1945; only 34,000 tons were produced during 1946 and 46,968 during 1947. Lead is smelted at Bleiberg in quantities normally sufficient to meet the internal requirements of 6,000 tons to 10,000 tons annually. Production of soft lead totaled 4,474 tons during 1946 and 3,795 during 1947 (see St. A. Table 54). Zinc concentrates are also produced at Bleiberg, but no refining facilities exist in Austria. The concentrates are usually shipped to Belgium for refining. The zinc obtained from these concentrates meets approximately 50% of the normal annual requirements of 9,000 tons. During 1946 approximately 1,500 tons of 85% concentrates were produced and 2,458 tons were produced in 1947 (see St. A. Table 54).
Outlook

-
\
i

50

RR CKS

/
30 "31 '32 '33 '34

/
'35 '36

.-

0AUS' i c c ALC NED

.W
TV:

1
4

i
I927 ^28 29
SOURCE:

"37 '38 "39 '40

'41

42

'43

'44 '45

'46

1947

US.ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

Figure 13

Minerals
Magnesite

There appear to be no major obstacles preventing the other non-ferrous metal industries from reaching, at least, the pre-war level of production, but it is doubtful whether this production will be exceeded to any great extent, since Austria's natural resources are limited.

Of all the minerals mined in Austria, magnesite ranks first in importance. Before the war Austria held the second place in the world as a magnesiteproducing country, producing from its huge reserves as much as the marketing conditions warranted. The ups and downs in the production statistics, (see St. A. Table 52) reflect world economic conditions, with 1929 as a peak

42

production year and 1932 as the lowest in the years before World War II. During the war, Russian sources were unavailable to the rest of Europe and production of magnesite in Austria reached its peak in 1943. Although the magnesite mines of the country did not suffer any damage as the result of war action, the general economic conditions prevailing within the country were chaotic, consequently magnesite production in Austria fell to the all time low, in the last twenty years, of 93,200 tons of magnesite. During 1946 the industry continued on about the same level as in 1945, because the home market could absorb only a very small quantity of this product. This period was utilized to re-establish the contact with foreign markets which had been severed by the war. The year 1947 showed a resumption of Austrian foreign trade in magnesite and its products, and production rose during the year to 223,100 tons of crude magnesite.
Magnesite Exports

European Recovery Program, will create an increased demand for this mineral and its products, which can at all times be filled from Austrian production.
Salt

The salt deposits of Austria have been worked since the eighth century and continue to be of considerable importance. The known reserves are estimated to exceed 200 million tons, and deep test borings, at Hallein in 1935, indicated the presence of additional reserves below deposits presently being worked. Although practically all deposits being worked at present are located in Upper Austria and Land Salzburg, minor reserves are known to exist in the Tyrol. The output is chiefly in the form of salt brine, although minor quantities of rock salt are also produced. At the end of the war in 1945, salt production was at a complete standstill, but through the concerted efforts of US and Austrian authorities production had returned to 60% of normal by the end of the year. During 1946 salt production reached 96% of the 1937 output, and in 1947 went to 104% of this level (see St. A. Table 42).
Graphite

Before the last war the United States was an important customer of Austrian magnesite, buying up as much as 40 % of the dead burned magnesite exports of the country. Great Britain came next with 24% and Germany fol lowed with 13%. The remainder went to Italy, France, Czechoslovakia, and Yugoslavia. Fifty percent of the magnesite bricks went to Great Britain, France and Germany, the remainder to South Africa, Belgium, Italy and Poland. No exact breakdown of foreign customers is available for the war period, but it is estimated that 70% of all magnesite and magnesite products exports went to Germany, in order to satisfy the huge requirements engendered by the high speed war production. After the war, export was resumed again in 1947 with 38,900 tons of dead burned and caustic-calcined magnesite, and 47,500 tons of magnesite bricks. The most important customers were France with 29% and Yugo slavia with 21% of the exports. Germany took 16%, Poland 13%, Switzer land 10%, and Italy 9%. Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Great Britain, made up the remainder of customers. The outlook for 1948 was good. The working forces used in various mines and plants had risen from the all time low, reached in 1945, with 1849 workers, to 3816 workers in 1947. This figure represents 94% of the 1937 employment figure in the magnesite industry. The industry was ready to resume its pre-war place in the export of magnesite and magnesite products. The only deterrent was the demand on the world market. It is confidently expected that the production rate of heavy industry in Europe, stimulated by the

Graphite deposits of Austria, most of which are located in Styria, are of considerable size, but the graphite is of only medium quality. Production is normally in excess of internal requirements and considerable quantities are exported, but, at the same time, small amounts of high-grade graphites must be imported in order to meet internal requirements. From the 1937 production, totaling 18,158 tons, about 69% were exported. Production of graphite in 1945 was only 3,485 tons and dropped to a mere 254 tons in 1946 because of decreased domestic and foreign demands. With slightly improved conditions during 1947, a total of 3,845 tons were mined (see St. A. Table 42). Austria's total graphite producing capacity is large enough to cover the entire imports of this product into the United States for one year.
Talc

Austrian talc deposits are located principally in the alpine regions of Styria and Tyrol. Although pre-war production figures are not available, it is known that Austria ranks among the five principal talc producing countries of the world. Talc is used mainly for cosmetics, lubricants, and as a filler in the manufacture of paper. The equipment and production methods in Austria were modernized during the German occupation and as a result, talc production reached 48,380 tons in 1944. After the cessation of hostilities, because of the urgent demand for talc, a high priority was given to this indus try and by 1947 talc output reached 24,490 tons, 114% of 1946 production (see St. A. Table 42).

43

Engineering Industry
The Background
After 1918

The Anschluss When Hitler seized Austria in 1938 it seemed as if an era of prosperity lay ahead. So once more the Austrian went to work retooling his machines. This time his employer's directions were specific. For example, in a certain factory the machines must be set up to produce 500 fuse caps per day for the Greater German Reich. The mechanic set to work with a will, remembering perhaps the prosperous days when his machine had produced for a Greater Austria. Moreover, the new factory manager really knew how to organize his plant efficiently. It cannot be denied that the Anschluss brought to Austria an unprecedented degree of productive capacity. New machines of German origin had the very best tooling money could buy. From the number of unmachined parts on the skid beside it, he felt assured of steady work. To the individual mechanic, there was also much satisfaction to be working on a big job, with a new machine and new tools although many plants appeared to be manu facturing large quantities of war goods. The Second World War Of course, the work did not continue forever. As the second World War entered its sixth year, bombs began dislocating the industry's various members, and much machinery was damaged. To escape bombing and to remain out of reach of the Red Army, which approached from the East, many factories were moved westward to new locations, there to be set up and retooled again. The Collapse of the Third Reich, 1945 By the end of the war the engineering industry was at a standstill. Stock piles of German coal, of steel, aluminum bar-stock, and of optical glass still remained, but when the workers had returned to the plants they found some of the firms' machines removed by the Red Army, the tooling damaged or looted. Moreover, much of the equipment had been for war production and was useless. In many industries the factory managers, who in many cases had been Nazis were gone. The ownership of others was in question. No directions were at hand regarding the type of goods to be produced, or regarding the shipment of finished stocks. Finally, little confidence was felt in the new schilling currency.

If there is one indisputable fact about the Austrian, it is his ability to be a good mechanic. It is largely to this ability of its mechanical workers that the Austrian engineering industry owes its survival through the years of uncertainty and vicissitudes following World War I. Like other industries, the engineering industry had been well-balanced, prosperous and selfsupporting in the framework of the old Monarchy's broad economy and furnished valuable exports; but the partitioning of the Monarchy after 1918 not only removed essential components of the industry but robbed that portion remaining in the small Austrian state of many vital domestic raw materials. A vast reorganization followed during the early 1920's. Industry retooled for smaller quantity production for domestic needs, while a thorough search took place for export markets and foreign credits for the import of raw materials, component parts, and capital equipment that were once produced within the Empire. The Austrian mechanic did his job well. If he was a farmer he set up a small forge in an outbuilding, where he spent his spare time making scythes and sickles. If he was an automotive tool maker, he worked at retooling the warweary machines in his shop to produce fewer finished autos, but to produce instead many component parts that once had come from provinces of the Empire and would now have to be made or imported. Whether he ran a sawmill or a coil-winder, a turret lathe or a lens grinder, he found ingenious ways to turn out new products in greater quantities. If he could not buy a new engine to drive his saw, he adapted one from an old car. If his employer was unable to furnish him taps, or twist drills, or chuck jaws, he made them.
The Depression of 1930

By 1929 the Austrian engineering industry had been largely reorganized and had become almost self-sustaining. But the world-wide crisis of 1930 to 1932 dealt it a stunning blow. This brought the Austrian mechanic face to face with a new problem. He had to change his tooling once more. He was obliged to produce better goods, faster, and for less money, if his mill or his factory were to sell its products in an impoverished and penny-wise world market. Because of his good mechanical ability, he succeeded, and by 1937 seemed to be in sight of success again. 44

AUTOMOTIVE PRODUCTION , AUSTRIA

1947
4821 0
I SYMBOL-= IOOO CARS

NO PRODUCTION

I SYMBOL =1000 TRUCKS

1484

SYMBOL = IOOTRACTORS

405

I SYMBOL = 100 BUSSES

I SYMBOL-IOOO M-CYCLES

4595
61248

ISYMBOL-20000 BICYCLES

FIGURE XIV

PRINCIPAL MATERIALS NEEDED BY STEYR-DAIMLER-PUCH A.G.

UPPER AUSTRIA

NEEDED FOR TRUCK, BEARING AND MISCELLANEOUS PRODUCTION

SHOP PROCESSING OF COMPONENTS

MISCELLANEOUS

AUTOMOTIVE ASSEMBLY
TRUCKS
TRACTORS

MISCELLANEOUS
HANOTOOLS, MACHINES, AGRICULTURAL AUXILIARY ITEMS, STATIONARY MOTORS ETC. BALL- ROLLER-NEEDLE

BEARINGS

8%*
PLANNED 1949 TURNOVER

32V
45

PREPARED BY U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

Figure 14

The Industries
Post-War Period

Gradually, after the period of chaos at the cessation of hostilities in MayJuli 1945 some sort of order was restored in the Austrian engineering industry. Factories reopened and began a long process of rehabilitation of their plants, machinery, and manufacturing organizations. Normal trade channels began to be reestablished, and a search was started for new ones to replace those which had been lost in the collapse of the Axis powers. Once again the onus devolved upon the Austrian mechanic. Until the government and the occupying powers, and his employer, got all those diffi culties straightened out, he must once again call on all the skill at his command and improvise. If he ran a sawmill or a coil-winder, a turret lathe, or a lens grinder, he must find ingenious ways to turn out new products. This time the job looked harder than it had before.
Motor Vehicle Industry

Steyr-Daimler-Puch AG, the largest of Austria's five motor vehicle pro ducers, suffered greatly from bomb damage and equipment removals. Never theless, the vast expansion and modernization program, undertaken when the firm came under German control after the Anschluss, gave it a fairly sound basis for rehabilitation. While the management was planning the production of trucks and tractors, the firm's 4,000-odd employees were kept on the payroll. They repaired bomb damage, set up new production lines, rebuilt cars and trucks, made a variety of stopgap products, ranging from frying pans to cigarette lighters. Even this firm, blessed as it was with an unusually skillful and intelligent management, relied heavily upon the native ingenuity of its mechanics and machinists during the difficult reconversion and rehabilitation period of 1945/46. Taps, dies, twist drills, snap gages, and micrometers, all unobtainable in post-war Austria, were needed. The factory's tool-makers set to work producing them. Even though the cost of these items thus produced was between two and three times the normal purchase price, the loss entailed by closing down the plant, would have been even more costly to the Steyr works. Non-availability of component parts, lack of steel and rubber tires, Com munist-inspired labor difficulties, restitution to foreign owners of certain machine tools, the winter electric power shortage, insufficient coal, were among the difficulties that arose incessantly to plague the Steyr manage 46

ment and the US Military Government specialists, who were endeavoring to get the plant into production. Finally, in July 1946, two important events occurred. The first 16 gray 3-ton trucks came off the assembly line. Sub sequently, the plant, classed as an external German asset, was turned over by the US authorities to the Austrian Government under the US-Austrian "Trusteeship Agreement." Included in the transfer was the authority to arrange financing and to operate the company. Monthly production rose steadily to 146 trucks in November. But in December it fell off again, as a result of the nationwide power and coal crisis. Many of Steyr's suppliers and subcontractors (approximately 700) could hardly keep pace with Steyr's requirements. The problems confronting the management in its struggle to achieve a planned monthly production level of 200 trucks, as well as to start production of tractors, were manifold and pressing. By the end of 1947 the Steyr Works had produced 1858 gasoline powered trucks and their Diesel tractor production had reached 205 per month. They were also producing a new 3-ton Diesel truck, which would gradually replace the gasoline truck in production (see St. A. Table 56). Austrias' other four vehicle manufacturers were also successful, though on a less spectacular scale, in reestablishing some degree of production, manufacturing a few new trucks, and doing a great amount of repair work (see St. A. Table 56). The Graz (British Zone) branch plant of Steyr-DaimlerPuch AG returned to production of motorcycles, bicycles, and coasterbrakes all valuable items for export, producing about 400 motorcycles and 6000 bicy cles per month by December 1947 (see Fig. XIV and St. A. Table 56). Bearings The Steyr Bearing Factory, the only bearing plant in Austria, made remarkable rehabilitation progress, which was important for Austria's domestic and export needs. As a result of the combined efforts of US Military Government, the Austrian Federal Government, the Steyr management, and Steyr's individual employees, a plant was erected in the midst of the ruins caused by wartime bombing. An important industry was revived and, by the end of 1946, 60,000 bearings were being produced monthly against a planned monthly production level of 200,000. The power and fuel shortage temporarily arrested its development during the first quarter of 1947 (see St. A. Table 57). After the easing of power and coal restrictions in April 1947, a monthly average of over 130,000 bearings was maintained during the balance of the year.

BALL BEARINGS PRODUCTION,AUSTRIA BY MONTHS 1946 S 1947 COMPARED WITH 1937 MONTHLY AVERAGE
THOUSANDS 195

JAN

FEB

MAR

APR

MAY

JUN LEGEND: I

JUL

AUG

SEP

OCT

NOV =

DEC

1946 1947

TOTAL PRODUCTION: 1937

1,070.400

1946 =
1947

369.617
[,272.019

SOURCE: U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

Figure 15 Locomotives and Rolling Stock

Locomotive building in Austria received an enormous impetus during World War II. Wiener Lokomotivfabrik, a combine made up of Austria's four main-line steam locomotive manufacturers, had by 1943 boosted its capacity from 120 to 750 locomotives annually. This was one of the few important factories to come through Allied strategic bombing virtually unscathed; this firm would have required little in the way of rehabilitation. But the

victorious Red Army, who found, in the main plant, some 1,200 machine tools, promptly dismantled and shipped 1,000 of them back to Russia. Thus, when production was resumed in late 1945, the firm, under Soviet control as a German external asset, was able to produce monthly only one locomotive of the 2-10-0 main line type. With semi-finished parts and sub assemblies on hand, they were able to maintain this production rate throughout 1947.

47

More fortunate was the large heavy engineering plant of Simmering-GrazPauker. This factory had suffered some bomb damage, but remained free from seizure or equipment removal, and thus was able to resume the produc tion of railroad rolling equipment. During 1946 production was seriously hampered by shortages of electric power, steel, and other raw materials but by the end of 1947 the plant had reached about 86% of its prewar output of 225 box cars and tank cars. Although plans were completed for the pro duction of diesel and electric locomotives, the firm considered it inadvisable, in view of the shortage of steel, to resume production prior to mid-1948. Machine Tools The Austrian machine tool industry, which is very small, has made least progress in rehabilitation of any of the country's industries. The bulk of Austria's own standard machine tool needs had always been met by imports, chiefly from Germany, although a few Austrian manufacturers were specialists in the design and manufacture-to-order of special machinery. Lacking fuel, equipment, and steel, post-war manufacture of machine tools could hardly be said to have begun until late 1946. Deliveries of raw materials in September permitted some production, but this was limited to about 25% of capacity because of the electric power shortage, the latter increasing in severity as the raw material shortages were alleviated. During 1947 Heid AG and a number of smaller firms carried on the attempt to establish regular machine tool production. Other manufacturers switched to the production of stoves or hardware, for which there were materials on hand, or built to order high-priced machines of special design. In this way they hoped to obtain a maximum cash income, with a minimum of cash expenditure for raw materials. A dearth of operating capital was making itself felt as month followed month without any sizeable increase in shipments. As materials became available towards the end of 1947, many firms returned to the regular production of machine tools, since the demand for them was almost unlimited. I. Petravic & Co., Vienna (US Area), largest producer of small power tools, established a somewhat better record. Forced to specialize in the manufacture of only one of its formerly varied line of tools, this firm produced power drills as rapidly as possible. However, the abandonment of other production resulted in shipments of only 20% of the firm's total capacity. Early in 1947 production fell sharply, due to the power shortage, but by August they were producing 220 power drills per month as well as a few other types

of bench tools. By late 1947 production again declined, due to lack of assembly parts. Machine Tool Census, US Zone, Austria In early 1946 the US Military Government, in view of the low indigenous production of machine tools and the difficulties of importing them, canvassed the machine tool users of the US Zone, in order to ascertain how many and what types of machines existed in the Zone and to whom they belonged. It was well known, that wartime and post-war removals from other zones would require an eventual redistribution of these machine tools to other zones. The Austrian Government, itself, was incapable of ascertaining what this redistribution would mean to production in the US Zone. As the US inventory nearecl completion it became evident that approximate ly 80,000 machines were located in the Zone (see St. A. Table 55). A large number of machine tools were shipped to other zones. Through the efforts of the US Element these machine tools were placed under the trusteeship of the Austrian Government and transferred to those locations in Austria, where they would contribute most to the Austrian economy. The US Element also took the position that whatever final settlement is made of reparation claims, with regard to German external assets, in principle no further essential plants should be removed from Austria. Loans and British Aid During the second half of 1947 Austria obtained several loans from the International Export-Import Bank, to finance the procurement of a few specialized machine tools, such as gear generators and automatic lathes. These items were vitally needed for the manufacture of goods for export. At the same time the British Government presented Austria with approx imately 800 war surplus machine tools, which, although generally of types somewhat easier to procure, brought a further measure of improvement to the industry's capital equipment. Small Tools At the cessation of hostilities small tools were practically non-existent. But here the Austrian mechanic had the opportunity to prove his worth. When standard small tools could not be. purchased, he made them. Many small firms, and even individuals, made small hand tools at such a rate, that the maximum production figure was reached by the latter part of 1946. During 1947 production dropped, as the manufacturers changed their pro duction to more complicated types of machines.

48

Agricultural Machinery

The manufacture of heavy agricultural machines requires too much steel, too many other raw mate rials, and too much electric power, so only a small quantity of these items could be produced in 1946 (see St. A. Table 59). The larger manufacturers had met a variety of fates following World War II. EMAG, a combine of five Hungarian firms and the largest agricultural machine builder in the US Zone, was restituted to Hungary, from where it had been re moved by the Nazis. United Iron and Steel Works, although not previously manufacturers of such equip ment, produced a few hundred harrows, rollers, and several thousand plowshares. Hofherr-Schrantz, Austria's largest manufacturer in the field, operated under Soviet control. A production level of 30% was maintained, using raw materials supplied by the Soviet Element and, under its protection, using electric power in defiance of a prohibition laid down by the Federal Energy Directorate. The output of this factory was disposed of by the Soviets. Towards the end of 1947 a change in Soviet policy allowed its production, which had reached about 60% of capa city, to be made available to the Austrian economy.
Agricultural Hand Tools

SCYTHE AND SICKLE PRODUCTION, AUSTRIA 1946 AND 1947

IN TEN THOUSANDS OF UNITS 1946
30 28 26 24 22 20 1 8 16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 O O 2 4 6 8 10 Ig

1947
14 1 6 18 20 22 24 26 28 30

1
r)

U H I H U M A R I H B B H B H H B I M B B I P
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ T ^ ^
i i i i i i i

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i
i i i i i i i i

i
i

i
t i

n
j

1 Hi^^ttHHIflHflMAYHflflHfll^HHHHHHi i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i
i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i 009 214

I
I
j

1.

5
l

AUG
I
1
i

1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

i i

i i i i i i i i i ^^^_I_^J_J_I_I_J

II^I^I^I^I^I^I^I^I^^I i i t i i i i i i i < i~ i

Agricultural hand tool manufacture, depending BRITISH MILITARY largely on the enterprise and ingenuity of indepen dent workers in rural communities, by the end of 1946 had risen to more than 50% of its pre-An schluss rate of production (see St. A. Table 58). This industry, which is seasonal, and is almost suspended during the time of spring planting and fall harvest, can properly be considered as rehabilitated. By the end of 1947 the production of scythes and sickles reached, in November, nearly 300.000, more than one-third greater than the 1937 average monthly production (see Fig. 16 and St. A. Table 60). But the production of other agricultural hand tools, which had reached a peak in the latter part of 1946, gradually decreased as firms ceased production in order to manufacture more complex machines.

SOURCE : U.S. MILITARY GOVERNMENT, LINZ. UPPER AUSTRIA GOVERNMENT, VIENNA

NOTE' FIGURES FOR THE FRENCH AND SOVIET ZONES WERE NOT AVAILABLE BUT PRODUCTION THERE IS NOT SIGNIFICANT

Figure 16

Optics and Fine Mechanics There are three firms, who are the main producers of optical goods in Austria. The Goertz Optical Works, the leading manufacturer of spectacle lenses, was seized by the Soviet Element early in 1946 and continued in limited operation throughout the year. The larger part of this firm's output went to Soviet Russia. No reports from this firm could be obtained in 1947, but

M0N

fERAGE 1937 214. 600 <t X

U
I JN
i

49

it was rumored, that they had changed to the production of electrical measuring instruments. In the US Vienna Area, the Reichert Optical Works, after overcoming serious raw material shortages with the help of the US Military Government, operated at approximately 30% of capacity. Operation had to be suspended in December 1946, when the coal supply was exhausted and when the fingers of the workers, numbed with cold, could no longer assemble precision microscopes. Production was resumed again in March 1947 and continued at a rate of about 50% of capacity throughout the year. Plagued by continual raw material difficulties, and faced with a Hungarian restitution claim to at least half its assets, the Gmunden Optical Works was not able to make any long-range production plans. It was forced to subsist on jobbing and subcontract work of a fine mechanical nature.
Electrical Equipment

obtainable. Thus, with an abundance of resistance wire and sheet-aluminum, there was a not inconsiderable production of hot-plates and spaceheaters. The incandescent lamp industry, once one of the most dependable of Austrian industries, had great difficulty in resuming operations after the war's end. Chief among the difficulties facing the lamp manufacturers, was the shortage of argon gas, with which the lamps are filled. Difficult negotia tions, however, resulted in the arrival in mid-1946 of substantial shipments of argon from France. Thereafter, manufacturers succeeded in raising production to 500,000 lamps monthly, which was 50% of the 1937 rate (of approximately 1,000,000 lamps monthly). Unfortunately, the electric power shortage, at the end of 1946, reduced the output to a 9% to 12% level of the 1937 production (see St. A. Table 62). In 1947 production increased steadily and by the end of that year over 1,000,000 lamps were being produced monthly.
Radio Industry

Although small by US standards, but of prime importance among Austria's engineering industries, the manufacture of electrical equipment had an annual prewar output of more than $ 17,000,000. Also sizeable, by Austrian standards, was the export balance, averaging $ 3,000,000, that resulted from this output. Concentrated about Vienna and associated to a great extent with large German parent firms, manufacturers of electrical equipment expanded their facilities during the war. Removals of equipment in the early days of the occupation left the industry's capacity at roughly the same level as in the prewar years, but subsequent seizure of many firms by the Soviet authorities prevented the release of their production to the Austrian economy. In spite of the fair condition of its plant, the heavy electrical equipment industry in 1946 was hamstrung for lack of electrical sheet-steel, insulating material, copper, and electric power. In the spring of 1947 some assistance was received from the occupying forces in overcoming the copper shortage, and the electric power shortage came to an end. With the only mill producing electrical sheet-steel in Soviet hands, it was possible to secure only small amounts of this material. Only those firms which were under Soviet control were able to obtain sufficient electrical sheet-steel. The scarcity of magnet wire, also resulted in limiting the production of transformers and motors to approximately 50% of the pre-war level. Light electrical equipment manufacturers were more fortunate. More versatile, by virtue of their smaller size, many firms adapted themselves to post-war conditions by choosing products for which the materials were

The radio industry was slow to recover, due to the shortage of materials for the manufacture of parts. By March 1947 there were a few radios appearing in the Austrian shops, which were readily absorbed by eager customers. By the end of 1947 the shortage was still acute with a production of approxi mately 3,000 units per month. The rate of production, however, was increasing rapidly (see Fig. 17 and St. A. Table 61).
Electric Motors

The demand for electric motors since 1945 exceeded by far their actual production. Three major producers of heavy electrical equipment were from the beginning of the occupation under the control of the Soviet Element. These firms started production of electric motors at some time during 1946, but the motors produced were, for the most part, exported outside the Austrian economy and only a small amount was sold on the Austrian black market. No production figures are obtainable from any of these plants. In the meantime a number of smaller plants started production in 1946 in the western zones. Only one of the larger firms had its major plant outside the Soviet Zone. This was the ELIN Company in the British Zone. The output of this company was delivered entirely to the Austrian economy. The combined output of this one large plant, together with that of the smaller plants, had risen by the middle of 1947 to some 800 electric motors per month, but dropped again rapidly towards the end of the year (see Fig. 17 and St. A. Table 61).

50

PRODUCTION OF ELECTRIC MOTORS, TELEPHONES, RADIOS AND RADIO TUBES, AUSTRIA 1937 AND 1947
EACH SYMBOL REPRESENTS : 5000 UNITS

100,000 UNITS

20,000 UNITS

2.000 UNITS

PREPARED BY U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

SOURCE . FEDERAL CHAMBER OF INDUSTRY, ACA BRITISH ELEMENT AND AUSTRIAN FIRMS

Figure 17

51

Cable Industry The wire and cable industry of Austria was in a completely disrupted state at the end of the war. The great majority of the production facilities fell into Soviet hands. A shortage of materials for cable construction throughout Austria eliminated the possibility of early rehabilitation. Not until late in 1946 was cable available to the Austrian economy in appreciable quantity. By the end of 1947 less than 400 tons per month was reported as available to the Austrians. However, at the same time the Soviet-controlled firms were bargaining with the Austrian Government for the sale of wire and cable for railway electrification. It was reported, that these firms were short of schilling funds required for factory operation. Conclusion By the end of 1947 the engineering industries, which in 1945 and 1946 had been languishing because of a lack of raw materials, particularly

steels, an insufficient supply of electric power and coal, as well as the dismantling of machine tools needed in the assembly lines, showed a rate of production which augured well for the future of the industry. Furthermore, in order to increase their productivity and enable them to re-enter the export market. The Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction had introduced a plan for raw material allocations to these industries. With this help from the Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction, together with a greatly improved outlook for coal and electric power, it seems reasonably certain that the engineering industries should, in 1948, be able to make a quick recovery of the position which they held in 1937. What is still more important, they can be expected during the coming year to fill most of the requirements of the home market, while at the same time resuming their foreign connections for the re-establishment of their export trade.

52

CAPACITY OF THE AUSTRIAN CHEMICAL INDUSTRIES

BY ZONES I937*VERSUS 1947

I N % OF TOTAL SCHILLING VALUE** 1937 1947 HEAVY CHEMICALS

INDUSTRIAL CHEMICALS INDUSTRIAL GASES CHEMICAL PRODUCTS

, f\\\

5/3 01

CUD
15/20 5/25 34/70 9/30

": .-]

SOVIET-ZONE

U.S.-ZONE FRENCH-ZONE

8/2

35/27

36/26

33/10 20/19

BRITISH-ZONE
1937 CAPACITY IS BASED ON KNOWN 1937 PRODUCTION AND IS ASSUMED AT 125% OF THAT PRODUCTION BASED ON I JANUARY 1947 OFFICIAL PRICES

FIGURE XV

Chemical Industries

Background

The Austrian chemical industry, prior to the Anschluss, was of minor im portance within the framework of the national economy and thoroughly integrated into the European cartel system. Anschluss brought a wholesale invasion of this industrial group by German capital, initiative, and long-

PRODUCTION OF ALL CHEMICALS

ALL AUSTRIA

IN MILLIONS OF SCHILLINGS * 1946 -i 1 1 1i 1 1 1 111947

range planning; nevertheless, the basic character of the Austrian chemical industry was maintained, although on a greatly expanded scale. Chemical productive capacity between 1938 and 1945 increased vastly under the impetus of this planning, but such expansion followed the German economic scheme in that it was largely confined to the production of semi-finished materials for final processing within Germany itself. At the outset of the post-war period, hampered by severe and extensive war damage, wholesale removal of plant and equipment, lack of fuel, power, and raw materials, and faced with a dearth of foreign credit, the chemical industry of Austria rolled up its sleeves and plunged in to rescue and rehabilitate as much of its plants as it could. Stockpiles vanished and replacement materials were to be had only through unfavorable trade agreements with neighboring states. Nevertheless, Austria's own grim determination and ability to keep the wheels of industry moving, paid off by a significant increase in the schilling value of its production during the early autumn of 1946 to a level of 28% of its rated capacity. Severe winter weather conditions throughout all of Europe, coupled with a growing coal shortage, forced an increasing curtailment of production during the winter of 1946-47. Spring of 1947, however, brought a decided upturn of events and production gained rapidly to reach the highest post-war peak in October, when the industry's output was almost 45% of capacity. Once again during the winter months production fell off and the year ended at a produc tive level of about 40 % of capacity (see Fig. 18 and St. A. Table 63).
Heavy Chemicals

20

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC * NOTE:CALCULATED AT JANUARY 1947 V//A INDUSTRIALS GASES WXA TOTAL CHEMICAL PRODUCTION OTHER CHEMICAL PRODUCTS HEAVY CHEMICALS

SOURCE: MILITARY GOVERNMENTS ACA (BRITISH ELEMENT) ACA (FRENCH ELEMENT) AUSTRIAN CHEMICAL ASSOCIATION AUSTRIAN CHAMBER OF INDUSTRY

I i I I FINE CHEMICALS

Figure 18
4*

Heavy chemical production (see Fig. 19) in the Soviet Zone of Austria is concentrated chiefly at Moosbierbaum and Deutsch-Wagram in Lower Austria, and in the US Zone at Linz and Ebensee in Upper Austria. Although little is known of activity in Soviet Zone plants, it is known that during 1945 and 1946 war damage and removals cut capacity severely and production almost completely ceased. During 1947, heavy chemicals, if they w7ere produced in the Soviet Zone, were not available to the Austrian economy in significant quantities. The largest single contributor in the field of heavy chemical production was metallurgical coke, although it was not produced to any large extent until July 1946. From then on the output of metallurgical coke assumed an increasingly important role. The peak output in 1946 was reached in October, when the Linz plant operated at 13% of capacity. The year ended with

53

PRODUCTION OF HEAVY CHEMICALS

ALL AUSTRIA

40

IN THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS l947 1946 -i rj

iiiiir

i
j

35
A

\\

30

25

20

~11
1

w
1
+ -

15

irftfl
fill

7?

10

/I

-.nil-

0 JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUU AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC SOURCE: MlUTARY GOVERNMENTS. UPPER AUSTRIA ACA (BRITISH ELEMENT) ACA (FRENCH ELEMENT) AUSTRIAN CHEMICAL ASSOCIATION AUSTRIAN CHAMBER OF INDUSTRY AND SALZBURG r r - n OTHERS U777\ ALKALIS ^ S S M B SALTS ACIOS TOTAL CHEMICAL PRODUCTION

1 11 liiiilinil I iiiii
Figure 19

- -

""" """

W
\,'

Soda ash and its closely related chemical group always were produced ex clusively at Ebensee, and the plant, largely through its dependence upon indigenous sources for all raw materials and through the drive of its Belgian central management, succeeded in maintaining production throughout the post-war period at a relatively high level nearly 60% of capacity. Soda ash was one of the few products which was exported in large-scale barter transactions in the early days of US occupation. During the winter of 1946-47, production was maintained, but only through grants of power priorities by the Austrian Central Government and through preferential barter agreements with Czechoslovakia for brown coal. Normal monthly irregularities of production occurred during 1947, but output tended to increase throughout the year, with peaks at more than 80% of capacity reached in the early summer and at the end of the year. Other heavy chemical production included electrolytic caustic and hydro chloric acid produced in both the British and the US Zone. The production of these chemicals, being largely dependent upon available electricity, remained at a high level until the serious power shortage during the winter of 1946-47, when production, in spite of special priorities for power allocation, declined rapidly to the lowest level since the termination of hostilities. Early in 1947, when power again became available, caustic production exceeded the level attained in 1946 and continued operating at this higher level throughout most of the year. A newly constructed plant at Ebensee, Upper Austria, for the lime-soda process was cut in for test during August and September of 1947. Full productive output will not be attained from this new plant before 1949, but the progress in its completion brightens the picture for the future.
Fine Chemicals

operation at the 11% level. Throughout 1947, coal was made available for the coking operation because of the high importance attached to the output of nitrogenous fertilizer, which is produced from the coke-oven gas also manufactured in the coking operation. Because of this circumstance, metallur gical coke production rose rather steadily in 1947, reaching a post-war peak in October with production at 33% of capacity and dropping off slightly to end the year at 27%.

Fine chemical production is concentrated at Reutte, Tyrol, in the French Zone; Treibach, Carinthia, in the British Zone; Linz, Upper Austria, in the US Zone; and in Vienna. Manufacture of fine chemicals require as raw materials coal-tar crudes, crude drugs, and purified grades of heavy chemicals, all of which have been in exceedingly short supply during the entire post war period. Production continued during this entire period, however, on a semi-emergency basis. The great need for fine chemicals, particularly Pharmaceuticals, made it important to direct every effort towards alleviating shortages. In 1946 it was therefore possible to increase output to a peak of 25% of capacity in October and November. The severity of general con ditions during the winter months, however, caused production to fall off again to 18% of capacity. Better conditions were noted in 1947, when output

54

PRODUCTION OF FINE CHEMICALS ALL AUSTRIA

IN MILLIONS OF SCHILLINGS 1946 1947

PRODUCTION OF INDUSTRIAL CHEMICALS ALL AUSTRIA

IN THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS

1947-r

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC SOURCE: MILITARY GOVERNMENTS ACA( BRITISH ELEMENT) ACA (FRENCH ELEMENT) AUSTRIAN CHEMICAL ASSOCIATION AUSTRIAN CHAMBER OF INDUSTRY PHARMACEUTICS ^ H INORGANICS

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC SOURCE-MILITARY GOVERNMENTS ACA (BRITISH ELEMENT) COAL TAR PRODUCTS ACA (FRENCH ELEMENT) t = l CARBIDE AUSTRIAN CHEMICAL ASSOCIATION SOLVENTS AUSTRIAN CHAM8ER OF INDUSTRY

F777I COSMETICS TOTAL

MINERAL PAINT PIGMENTS r - n - i OTHERS ^ TOTAL INDUSTRIAL CHEMICALS

Figure 20

Figure 21

rose gradually. A new post-war high of nearly 40% of capacity was reached in July. This production level remained constant until December, when the output dropped off to 37% of capacity (see Fig. 20 and St. A. Table 63). Industrial Chemicals To appreciate the great importance of industrial chemicals (see Fig. 21) it must be remembered that this group is vital to a number of processes,

namely: paint making, road building, fine alloy steel fabrication, leather tanning and dyeing, textile bleaching and finishing, and many other processes which transform raw materials into finished articles for domestic consumption as well as for export. Production in 1946 was erratic, but rose to a post-war high of 28% of capacity in August. This was followed by a rapid decline to an average of 16% of capacity by the end of the year (see St. A. Table 63). This decline continued during the first quarter of 1947, the lowest

55

point being registered during February. An increase of power and raw material availabilities in the following spring enabled an increase in output, and a new post-war peak of 34% of capacity was attained in July 1947. Production dropped only slightly after July. The level at the end of 1947 was 24% of capacity. Solvents are the most important sub-group of the industrial chemicals from the standpoint of value. Solvent production has varied widely during the entire post-war period and, like so many other chemicals, reached its nadir during the winter of 194647 after attaining a high point in August and September 1946. Shortage of raw materials was the largest single con tributing factor for this production drop. Moreover because of great variations in availabilities, production curves for this commodity were erratic. Pro duction during 1947 again varied widely, but the trend was definitely upward and the peak for the year was reached in December. Another important sub-group of industrial chemicals is composed of chemicals completely dependent on electrical power availabilities: calcium carbide, ferro-alloys, hydrogen peroxide, and grinding materials. The 1946 production of this sub-group was also somewhat erratic, but rose to a post war high of about 40% of capacity in May, and remained at approximately this level during the summer and early autumn months, when hydro-electric power was generated in diminishing quantities. At the end of the year it was only 18% of capacity (see Fig. 21 and St. A. Table 63). The 1946 pattern was repeated in 1947, when production curves rose to reach a new post-war high in July and August, when almost 80% of capacity was produced. With the diminution of available electric energy in the fall months, the output decreased until only 34% of capacity could be produced at the year's end. The extreme of seasonality was not completely reflected in the production of the other industrial chemicals, since, with the exception of bleaches, their production was not so heavily dependent upon power and imported raw materials. Industrial Gases Provided raw materials and power are available in sufficient supply, an excellent gauge of the healthy condition of industry in general is found in the production figures for industrial gases (see Fig. 22 and St. A. Table 63). In a healthy economy, the demand for such gases is large and steady; in a chaotic economy, the demand is spotty and erratic; the industrial demand determines the approximate level of production of this group. As the

PRODUCTION OF INDUSTRIAL GASES ALL AUSTRIA

IN MILLIONS OF CUBIC METERS
t9T

j
ul*

A
t ^ J OTHERS
C Z 3 ACETYLENE

7&ti &$TO

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV OEC SOURCE: MILITARY GOVERNMENTS ACA (BRITISH ELEMENT) tuSTR.RAENNCHEML.CALNArSSOC.AT.ON AUSTRIAN CHAMBER OF INDUSTRY ^CHLORINE ggS2 OXYGEN

1.

1 1

HYDROGEN FROM COKE - OVEN - GAS TOTAL GAS PRODUCTION

Figure 22

industry prospers, the production figures for industrial gases rise, and, as industry suffers from lack of raw material and energy shortages, the production of gases mirrors these setbacks. Thus, during the post-war period through 1946 the production of such industrial gases was erratic and tied in with the also erratic resumption of industrial activity in general. The serious recession beginning with the fourth quarter of 1946 was accurately reflected in the declining production figures. The year's high

56

was reached in March and (apart from the first months of 1946) low points were registered in April, May, and June. Production, however, became relatively level at about 30% of capacity during the summer and early autumn. At the end of 1946 it stood at just over 26% of capacity. 1947 was a far more normal year, for industrial gas production rose steadily to a post-war high in October, when this industry was operative at 33% of capacity. A small drop followed, but it was so insignificant that production at the year's close was still at 31% of capacity. Though hydrogen is ordinarily obtained by water electrolysis, this method is far too expensive for the vast quantities required for the synthetic manu facture of ammonia and nitrogenous products. The huge quantities of hydrogen needed for ammonia synthesis are obtained in Austria by chemical treatment of coke-oven gas from the Huette Linz coking ovens. This gas contains about 56% of hydrogen, which is increased to roughly 70% through purification, "cracking," and condensing. Such hydrogen is entirely depen dent upon coke-oven gas production, but has been included in the overall analysis of industrial gases presented above. The ovens were fired on 4 July 1946, but, by the end of the year, coal shortages threatened a shutdown (see Fig. 22 and St. A. Table 63). The production level of the ovens then ranged from 20% to 25% of capacity, while before July production was roughly 3%, just enough to prevent damage to the coking ovens. During the first quarter of 1947, the ovens, because of a serious shortage of coal, were forced to restrict production of gas to the bare minimum necessary to prevent "pulling" the fires, but with adequate coal supplies in the last three quarters of the year, production rose to a normal rate once again and continued on this basis of from 25-30% of capacity operation throughout the year. Chemical Products Chemical products (see Fig. 23 and St. A. Table 63) include various types and qualities of glass, fertilizers, soaps, rubber products, paints, adhesives, explosives, matches, and miscellaneous products. On the whole the manufac ture of chemical products declined sharply at the beginning of the post-war period. It then accelerated gradually through the first three-quarters of 1946. It reached a first post-war peak in October, when the industry operated at 34% of capacity. Production fell off thereafter more slowly than was the case with other chemical groups, since the shortages which crippled other chemical industries during the last quarter of 1946, made themselves felt more slowly in this group. The output of chemical products in 1947 began at

PRODUCTION OF CHEMICAL PRODUCTS

ALL AUSTRIA

IN MILLIONS O SCHILLINGS* F -1946-1ii 1ni 1iirl947T

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC NOTE: CALCULATED AT JANUARY 1947 f=* CLEANERS 8 DETERGENTS r r m OTHER CHEMICAL PRODUCTS TOTAL CHEMICAL PRODUCTION CZZZ3 ALL FERTILIZERS SOURCE' MILITARY GOVERNMENTS M RUBBER ACA (BRITISH ELEMENT) ACA (FRENCH ELEMENT) AUSTRIAN CHEMICAL ASSOCIATION GLASS AUSTRIAN CHAMBER OF INDUSTRY

Figure 23

the lowest point since 1943. In January production was valued at only 9 million schillings monthly, indicating an operating level of 15% of capacity. Production then rose steadily through the first three-quarters of 1947 until in October it reached a new post-war high with a monthly value of 30 million schillings, which is 50% of capacity. Production then slackened off somewhat in a seasonal decline, and at the close of 1947, production stood at 26 million schillings value per month or 45% of capacity.

57

Glass

Highest in schilling value in this sub-group are two special types of glass: imitation jewels (called "Strassglas"), produced exclusively at Wattens, Tyrol (French Zone), and hollow glass, produced in all Zones except the French Zone (see St. A. Table 63). Production of these types of glass was at a stand still directly after the termination of hostilities, and the industry did not begin producing in any appreciable quantities until the end of 1945, when stockpiles or essential raw materials had been re-established. During most of 1946 the production remained relatively high but erratic, with the peak reached in November, when glass products valued at more than 7 million schillings monthly were produced. By December of that year production reached a value of 6.8 million schillings per month. Production in 1947 was somewhat higher than it had been in 1946. It varied between a low point of 4.6 million schillings monthly (for January) and the post-war high of 7.9 million schilling monthly achieved in October. Production remained steady, and by the end of 1947, it stood at 6.4 million schillings per month.
Fertilizers

an encouraging rate of 1015% of capacity in April and May, increasing steadily to 60% by the end of the year. The coal supply situation had im proved to such a degree by mid-1947, that a contract was drawn up and signed by the Austrian Federal Government and OMGUS for the export of 100,000 tons of nitrogenous fertilizer to the Bizone between 1 September 1947 and 30 June 1948. A total of 53,000 tons of fertilizer was delivered during the year 1947 under the terms of this contract. In addition, 48,000 tons of fertilizer were distributed internally in Austria. Ground limestone fertilizer was produced at a number of small plants, equipped with the most primitive grinding mills and a supply of domestic limestone. Throughout the post-war period, this type of operation produced, in the aggregate, an average of 2,000 tons per month.
Soaps

In Austria, as elsewhere, four fertilizer types are used, of which three, superphosphate, nitrogenous, and ground limestone, were formerly produced domestically. Since 1945, production has been confined to two types: nitro genous fertilizer (see St. A. Table 63), produced exclusively at Linz, Upper Austria, and ground limestone fertilizer, produced generally throughout Austria. Superphosphate was formerly produced in the eastern part of Austria, but much of the production capacity has been eliminated on account of war damage and removals. Nitrogenous fertilizer production is dependent upon hydrogen from coke-oven gas, which, in turn, depends upon the importation and coking of special grades of coal. The US Element, realizing the great importance of nitrogenous fertilizer production for the Austrian economy, exerted every effort for the resumption of production of nitrogen. After prolonged discussions with the Austrian Government and difficult negotiations in quadripartite committees, fertilizer production began on 4 July 1946, when the large scale production of cokeoven gas at the Huette Linz plant began. Approximately 20% of the produc tive capacity of the Nitrogen works was planned to be utilized. The very serious coal shortage, which developed in the winter of 194647 seriously affected nitrogenous fertilizer output. The total output during the first quarter of 1947 stood at 990 tons, or just over 1 % of capacity. Sufficient coal became available in March, however, to enable production to be resumed at

Soap and soap powder manufacture (see St. A. Table 63) was dependent upon the availability of soap-making fats. A shortage of this single item during the post-war period prevented an increase in the fat content and the total production of soap products. Moreover, fat content and output had to be maintained at points considerably below the essential minima. Meager stockpiles were gradually exhausted, while imports increased only to a point sufficient to maintain production at a low level during 1946 and 1947. There was a slight increase in the third quarter of 1946. In September 1947 there was a sudden sharp rise in production, which lasted for one month. This was made possible by a shipment under the US relief program of soap requiring immediate processing.
Rubber Products

Before the war, the Austrian rubber industry possessed the third largest tire plant on the European continent and it contributed in no small measure to the total European production of industrial rubber goods. The two chief plants were located in eastern Austria. They suffered a loss of more than 80% of their equipment through war damage and removals. Rehabilitation of these plants, particularly for the production of tires and heavier industrial rubber goods, has been slow, but production has been as high as possible under the circumstances. Production was at a standstill when hostilities ceased in 1945. In 1946 it began at a rate of 53 tons during January (the monthly pre-war average output had been approximately 600 tons in 1937) and rose gradually to reach a post-war peak of 250 tons monthly in October of that year. The effects of the fuel and power crisis were felt in this industry and production suffered a set-back. In December 1946 it stood at ap

58

proximately 125 tons. In 1947 production increased. It rose steadily during the first three-quarters and reached a post-war peak in October when 500 tons were produced. In contrast to certain other industries, production of the rubber plants increased still further during the remaining months of 1947. In December a total output of 560 tons was registered.
Miscellaneous Chemical Products

Production of paints, lacquers and similar products was restricted prin cipally by scarcity of solvents of all kinds (see St. A. Table 63). The scarcity of solvents has not only been acute during all the post-war period, but there seems to be little relief in sight. A slight increase in availabilities took place during the summer months of 1946. The effect of the small increase was hardly noticeable, and was only temporary. Moreover it was not repeated during 1947. Matches (see St. A. Table 63) were in exceedingly short supply since the match factories had suffered much war damage and there was a shortage of necessary raw materials. During the first half of the post-war period a bottleneck developed in the restoration of production equipment. Production at a level that allowed only one and one-quarter boxes per person per month was maintained during the first three quarters of 1946. Raw material

shortages caused a drop in production during the last quarter of 1946. A low point was reached in the first quarter of 1947, when virtually no matches at all were produced. Beginning with the second quarter of 1947 raw mate rials became available in adequate quantities and repairs to war-damaged plants in the US Zone were completed. This enabled the output to reach a post-war high of 18 million boxes a month in October of 1947. This was followed by a slight seasonal decline during November and December 1947. The production achieved was sufficient to guarantee a distribution of 3 boxes per person per month.
Summary and Prospects

The progress made by the chemical industry in Austria during the post-hostilities period has been considerable, in spite of the inherently unbalanced composition which has been its chief characteristic. The industry has made the fullest possible use of existing capacity insofar as power, fuel, and labor have become available. Moreover, a determined and successful effort towards rehabilitation of war-damaged enterprises has been made, together with the erection of new plants chiefly from domestic materials. At the end of 1947 the prospects of the Austrian chemical industry gave every ground for a healthy optimism.

59

Rationed and Consumer Goods Industries

Postwar Conditions With the cessation of Europe's seven-year conflict came a rapid transition of public interest from munitions-making to the more common task of self sustenance. It was not long before the Austrian people discovered that many years of sapping resources and materials to maintain the Axis war machine had left them with hardly the bare essentials of livelihood. To further aggravate the scarcity of household and consumer commodities, the little nation found that an influx of foreign elements, the return of PW's, and the presence of occupation troops were a further drain on the consumer market, taking those few sparse commodity items which were available. Shortages ran the gamut from the most basic items to those normally con sidered less important. Clothing and shoes were acutely scarce. Shoes were unavailable, however, not only because of the shortage of sole leather but, for instance, because linen thread was almost unobtainable. Clothing shortages were caused by the lack of everything from raw materials to machinery, labor, and dyes. Most people suffered from these shortages and were prone to blame the Allied Powers, the traditional Austrian "laissezfaire," their own Government, the Socialists, or the Communists. But only a few saw the real reasons for these shortages which were based on an economy that many observers knew had never been properly balanced from the time the Austro-Hungarian empire was dissolved and which now was further weakened and disorganized through damage to its industries, run-down equipment, and loss of manpower. Austria's consumer goods industries were in poor condition. Aerial bombing had completely destroyed some factories and damaged many others. Ma chinery and equipment lay buried under the ruins, and those places which remained unscathed were badly in need of replacement parts. But re placement parts could only, in the majority of cases, be obtained in Germany, where an estimated two-thirds of the Austrian machinery had been manu factured. Trade with Germany was virtually impossible except through the medium of US Dollar exchange, which Austria lacked. Furthermore, Austrian manpower was seriously depleted, and skilled labor was at a premium. Many laborers had been killed on the battle fronts. Others had been forcibly displaced to help feed the insatiable Axis war machine. It takes months, in many instances years, to train new help, and many were not interested in training for new jobs. The manager of one of the largest 60

DEVELOPMENT OF THE AUSTRIAN

CONSUMER GOODS INDUSTRIES

IN PERCENT OF PRESENT CAPACITY'0

80

[947 1
/ /

80

i;

70

f
j
f

\%

70

60

50

40

1 1

\ LE XT* ER

60

50 - 40

CL< TH ING

S HOI S
30

*
30
/
4

20

"""*

1
20 f

TO 3AC CO

rsx T I L E
10 10

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC

WEIGHTED AVERAGE
1947

JAN

FEB

MAR

APR

MAY

JUN

JUL

AUG

SEP

OCT

NOV PRACTICES

DEC

<rt CAPACITY LEVEL IS DICTATED AND IN MANY CASES IS NOT SOURCE : U S . ALLIED

IN EACH INDUSTRY BY TRADITIONAL AUSTRIAN BASED ON FULL THREE SHIFT OPERATION AUSTRIA

COMISSlON

Figure 24

NUMBER OF SPINDLES IN AUSTRIA,BY ZONES 1937 VERSUS 1947

1937 1947 = 50,000 COTTON SPINDLES

= 10,000 WOOL SPINDLES = 10,000 WORSTED SPINDLES

FIGURE XVI

cotton-spinning mills complained: "I tried everything, even bribing them [the workers] with four meters of finished dress goods each month; but they don't want to work steadily and they certainly don't want to learn new skills." Not all plants could afford to give finished goods away. With the exception of some branches of the textile industry (see Fig. 24), most consumer goods-producing industries suffered from a lack of raw materials. By the end of the war, raw material stocks were practically exhausted, for even during the war, the German war lords had faced the serious problem of supplying their industries with raw materials which formerly had been obtained abroad. In some cases, they built plants to produce on a large scale the synthetic products developed by German scientists. One of the most important factories which was constructed in Austria, in line with this program, is a factory which produced a fibre substitute.

DEVELOPMENT OF THE TEXTILE INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA 1946-1947

IN PERCENT OF SINGLE SHIFT CAPACITY

-1946

H947

Textiles
Rayon Staple Fibre Located in the heart of the Upper Austrian lake belt, is the Lenzing Staple Fibre & Paper Factory Co. Ltd., which was completed in 1938. This factory has a current capacity-rate of 45 tons of rayon staple fibre per day, although it was originally designed for a maximum of 90 tons a day. At the present, however, it could supply a great portion of Austria's current cotton-absorbing capacity. The manufacture of this artificial staple fibre is based on a viscose process. By controlling the process, the finished product was to be substituted for 40 mm staple length cotton, or for wool and worsted fibres with 60 mm and 120 mm staple lengths. To maintain this factory at full capacity production, very large quantities of fuel and various chemicals were necessary. Production methods were highly developed by the Germans, and while the wool and worsted substitutes were never perfected, the cotton substitute was highly satisfactory. Like most Austrian industries, the plant came to a standstill during the early months of 1945 and did not resume operation until July 1945. However, shortages of fuel and raw materials forced the plant to close down again in December of the same year, and when manufacture was resumed in February 1946, only two months of continuous operation were possible. The US Element had made a thorough study of the situation at this factory and arrived at a conclusion that the continuation of staple fibre production was not only possible, but absolutely necessary to the Austrian economy.

SOURCE' AUSTRIAN CHAMBER OF COMMERCE

Figure 25

A report on the situation, whereby staple fibre was to be distributed to the four zones on the basis of cotton spindles in operating condition, (see St. A. Table 69) was accepted by the Allies. Certain quantities of fuel and chemicals were to be supplied to the plant by the US, British, and Soviet Zones with the required balances to be imported. Since the French Zone, with more than half of Austria's cotton spindles, could not contribute fuel or any of the required chemicals, it was further agreed that half of artificial staple fibre allocation to the French Zone would be exported by the manufacturer in order to obtain foreign credits to pay for imports of chemicals. The plant resumed operation in July 1946 and has continuously operated through mid-November 1947, when an acute shortage of fuel again necessi tated a two months' shutdown (see St. A. Table 67). Staple fibre production in 1946 totalled 1,768 tons while 1947 production reached 3,147 tons. Convinced that the viscose-based process contained possibilities of other artificial commodities, the Lenzing management exerted considerable effort to develop further its production program. A horsehair substitute and

61

a synthetic sponge were developed, and both items are believed to be of great commercial value for the future.
Cotton Spinning and Weaving

When the newly created Austrian Republic, shortly after World War I, pro ceeded to count its spindles and looms, it discovered that the Peace Treaty of St. Germain had left the textile industry with a proportionately greater number of cotton spindles than cotton looms. However, after World War II, a representative of the Federal Government received permission from all four Allies to visit the occupied zones during the fall of 1945. He established, that bombing all but took care of this unbalanced situation: 22% of the cotton spindles were destroyed and an additional 9% seriously damaged, while only 12% of the cotton looms were affected (see Fig. XVI & XVII and St. A. Table 69). By the beginning of 1946, the stocks of artificial staple fibres and whatever small amounts of raw cotton were on hand in the various cotton spinning plants were practically exhausted. The Austrian authorities, well aware of the economic and the political implications of a prolonged standstill in the cotton mills, approached the four Allies and asked for assistance. A number of cables were sent by the US Element to Washington, wherein the seriousness of the situation was pointed out, as well as the desirability of supplying the Austrian market with raw cotton. The United States, in 1937, furnished Austria with 45% of its yearly requirements of 43,000 tons. The Soviet Military Government authorities made plans to facilitate imports of very small quantities of Soviet-grown cotton, which originally had been sent to Hungary from the USSR on a processing arrangement basis and which the Hungarian textile industry was apparently unable to process completely. Following this, the British Element arranged for a visit of a British trade delegation to Austria to determine the advisability of extending a cotton credit to Austria. However, before any of these plans were realized, a repre sentative of the United African Company from South Africa toured Austria and made available 2,500 tons of South American cotton, a Peru Tanguis quality which compares favorably with the US quality of "Good Middling." Under the terms of the arrangement reached with the United African Company, the cotton mills were to pay 100 kg of gray cotton goods for each 330 kg of raw cotton received. Because of shortage of textile dyes and chemicals, only gray goods could be exported. Since similar arrangements were reached with Hungarian importers, who offered Ukrainian cotton of a similar quality, and also with Swiss importers, who had South American cotton available,

the British trade delegation, which finally arrived in March 1946, returned home without concluding any sizeable contracts. It is estimated that trans actions involving an approximate total of 6,000 tons of raw cotton were concluded in 1946 and approximately 12,000 tons of raw cotton were imported in 1947, mostly on the basis of processing transactions. As a result of increased availability of raw cotton, the cotton spinning industry increased its pro duction rate from approximately 25% of single shift capacity in August 1946 to 65% by the end of 1947. A small number of American cotton brokerage firms also attempted to offer cotton on such a processing arrangement basis. However, only very few transactions for small quantities of raw cotton were actually concluded on this basis. The fact that the British, Swiss, and Hungarian cotton export agencies were striving to capture the Austrian market, strengthened the Austrian bargaining position vis a vis the United States, and proposals of most of the Austrian cotton spinners appeared to be generally unacceptable to potential American exporters.
UNRRA Cotton

Small quantities of cotton were received late in 1946 through UNRRA. The receipts were considerably below the amounts requested by the US Element, but an even more serious drawback was the quality. It was below the standard which the Austrian textile industry had good reasons to expect by their pre-war experience with US cotton suppliers. The final total of 400 tons had various shortcomings, the great majority being of a short staple quality and spotty in parts. Only about half could be used with existing cotton spinning facilities while the balance had to be allocated to the medical cotton industry and the "Vigogne," or waste spinning industry. Prospects In 1946, many considered it a bad sign that the Austrian authorities were highly reluctant to make forecasts whenever figures were requested of them by any Allied Committee as to how much cotton the Austrian industry would be able to absorb in 1947 and 1948. The Government, however, had no way of accurately determining this, because it had no control over the industry's exports. The zonal demarcation lines left the Government with no power to discover exactly what was being produced in the other zones, just what the needs were, and what export contracts were being filled.

62

The situation has since considerably improved, since under the Control Agreement (signed in June 1946) the Austrian central authorities could to a great extent prevent unfavorable exports. But many such unfavorable contracts, signed by individual mills before the control agreement went into effect, committed themselves to export large quantities of goods which took up to August 1947 to produce. However, most contracts signed after mid-1946 were based on world market prices, even if the raw cotton obtained was being paid for with exports of cotton yarn or cotton gray goods. In 1937, Austria imported 43,000 tons of cotton. Since the country lost approximately 31% of its spindles during World War II, a mathematically resolved yearly absorbing capacity of about 29,600 tons of cotton is arrived at. However, actual cotton absorbing capacity is estimated to be only 20,000 tons for 1948. Out of this total, an approximate 9,000 tons should be covered by indigenously produced artificial staple fibre. The reasons for this decrease are based on various factors; lack of skilled labor, shortage of replacement parts, textile chemicals, and textile dyes, as well as lack of suitable foreign exchange to purchase them.
Wool and Worsted

to be completed and available to Austrian consumers not later than six months after factory receipt of the wool. Since 800 tons of greasy wool yields only 400 tons of washed wool, it was decided to blend an equal quantity of staple fibre with the UNNRA wool to obtain the fullest utilization of the import. To alleviate the existing raw wool shortage, a one and one half million Pound Sterling credit for the purchase of raw wool in Great Britain was obtained in October 1946. This was a 14-month credit at a 7% interest rate, which was later extended through the first three months of 1948. This credit allowed the Austrian wool and worsted spinning industry to increase steadily its rate of production from a level of 10% of capacity during August 1946 to 70% during December 1947. The number of woolen and worsted looms in Austria was reduced only by 6% during World War II (see Fig. XVII and St. A. Table 65). However, most existing looms are obsolete and many in dire need of repair and replacement parts.
Rayon

Surprisingly, bombing and fighting spared Austria's wool spindles. The total number of wool spindles rose from approximately 89,000 in 1937 to 101,000 in 1945 (see St. A. Table 64). However, the worsted spinning industry did not fare so well. About 10% of Austria's 89,660 worsted spindles were lost during World War II through bombing (see St. A. Table 64). With the existing spinning facilities,Austria's single-shift capacity is believed to be about 8,600 tons of wool and worsted yarn, for which a total of approxi mately 10,000 tons of washed wool would have to be made available. However, only a fraction of these single-shift requirements was at the disposal of the Austrian industry. With indigenous wool production amounting to about 685 tons per year and all raw wool stocks having been exhausted, most spinning mills came to a standstill during the summer of 1945. During 1946, small quantities of raw wool reached the industry on a processing basis arranged with foreign countries. A total of 950 tons of UNRRA imports of unwashed wool arrived in Austria during 1946. The distribution plan for this quantity of wool was prepared by the Austrian authorities, and it was decided to allocate 150 tons of the total quantity to be spun and woven for technical purposes, while the balance was to be processed into garments. A stipulation required finished goods

Next in importance to the Lenzing staple fibre plant, is the only other arti ficial fibre producing plant in Austria, the Erste Oesterreichische Glanzstoff Fabrik Co. Ltd., located at St. Poelten, Lower Austria. Before the war, this plant had a daily capacity of about 10 tons of rayon fibre. After the surrender of Germany, the Soviets removed a great portion of the machinery and shipped it eastward. Operations were resumed in February 1946, with what machinery remained, and production had since approximated 3 tons of viscose type rayon daily. The Soviets considered Good Friday (1946) the appropriate day for seizing this plant under their interpretation of the terms of the Potsdam agreement. In June, an order was issued by the new Soviet manager of this factory, directing that rayon was to be allocated only to those processing firms that would agree to return up to 80% of their finished products to the Soviet Purchasing Commission in Austria. This order became the subject of extended Allied controversy. A US proposal which pressed for Austrian controlled allocation of the entire rayon production to individual processing firms was vetoed by the Soviet Element. However, under US pressure, the Soviets finally agreed to turn over approximately 60% of the rayon to the Austrian authorities, reserving the right to process the balance in the Soviet-seized weaving and knitting plants in Vienna and Lower Austria. They indicated that they expected to retain about half of the finished goods turned out by

63

these mills for use of the Red Army. Actual rayon allocation to the Austrian economy during 1946 and 1947 averaged less than one-third of production. Silk and Rayon Weaving Austria always had an important silk and rayon weaving industry, which increased its capacity by approximately 3% during the German occupation, since many silk looms, which were ordered prior to the Anschluss, were delivered during the years 1938 and 1939 (see St. A. Table 65). However, most plants operated at a reduced rate because of the insufficiency of raw material allocation. Flax In spite of its otherwise large textile industry, Austria has only two flaxspinning mills; one of them is located close to the main East-West highway in Lambach, Upper Austria, and has 10,000 spindles, with a single-shift processing capacity of 90 tons of raw flax per month. The other plant, belonging to the Hemp, Jute & Textilite Co., Ltd. is located in Vienna and has 6,850 spindles and a processing capacity of 120 tons of raw flax per month. This plant spins only very coarse yarn. Like many other mills, these mills were idle during the early months of 1945 and when they finally resumed operation in late 1945, shortage of skilled labor and raw flax forced them to operate at a very reduced level of production. In 1946, a number of barter transactions were initiated, and sufficient quantities of raw flax were obtained during 1946 and 1947 to allow for a gradual increase of production. These imports were compensated with linen yarn produced at the mills. Hemp, Jute, and Sisal Practically all hemp, jute, and sisal processing plants are situated in the Vienna area and belong to the Hanf, Jute and Textilite Industry Co., Ltd. They have a combined single shift processing capacity of approximately 3,000 tons of hemp per year. However, during peak years they have reached a con siderably higher production of finished jute and sisal goods. Imports of raw hemp amounted to only 200 tons in 1946 and approximately 2,000 tons in 1947, as compared with approximately 8,000 tons in 1937,while indigenous 1946 production yielded approximately 120 tons, which was about 25% of 1937 production. 64

Practically no jute or sisal were imported during 1945, 1946, and 1947 in Austria, whereas normally 7,600 tons and 530 tons respectively were imported. Clothing Industry Although production of woven goods increased steadily (see St. A.Table 64), the Austrian clothing industry did not benefit proportionally. This was attributable to the fact that the textile mills obtained their raw materials by committing a substantial portion of the finished woven goods produced in payment for these raw materials, since the contracts signed by the various textile plants required a return of up to one-third of the orginial cotton to the exporter in the form of finished woven goods. Individual mills produced almost exclusively to meet their export commitments for the following reasons: Firstly, by producing exclusively for export, the mills paid for raw materials which eventually would be processed and sold on the Austrian market at a time when the Austrian schilling should be stabilized. The proceeds of such sales could then be utilized to import additional raw materials or machinery from abroad. In the meantime, they found themselves in a position to meet payrolls for a considerable period, since textile plants in all four zones of Austria benefited by the scarcity of finished textile items in Austria during the year of 1945 and the early months of 1946, and also through the willingness of some Austrian consumers and some members of the occupation forces to pay exorbitant prices for critically needed textile goods. When stop prices were enforced, most plants had large sums of money on hand with which they could not hope to purchase raw materials or spare parts. Secondly, the management of most of the textile plants considered cotton in stock a safer investment than the Austrian schilling. As one industrialist put it: "Raw cotton prices might slump, but the schilling already has. As soon as anybody will sell me a pound of cotton for 4 schillings, I'll readily start selling [woven cotton goods] in Austria." In order to ensure that the textile plants turned over part of their production to the clothing industry and eventually to the Austrian consumer, a directive by the Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction, which went into effect in November 1946, compelled textile plants to sell 50% of their current pro duction on the Austrian market. Conditions improved in 1947, since increased availability of woven textiles resulted in an increased production rate of the clothing industry (see St. A. Table 66).

NUMBER OF LOOMS IN AUSTRIA BY ZONES

1947

~~7

921

7435

590

0 * 1 0 0 SILK LOOMS # * 100 COTTON LOOMS O l O O WOOL a WORSTED LOOMS

FIGURE XVII

Tailoring and Dressmaking

Before the war, Vienna was the main center of the Austrian tailoring and dressmaking industry, although some manufacturing was carried on in Graz, Salzburg, and Klagenfurt. This industry was of significant importance, catering as it did to the export trade. Since the war ended, shortage of woven and knitted goods had considerably curtailed the activity of this industry. Small export transactions were concluded with Switzerland on a processing arrangement basis, wherein it was agreed that imported woven goods would be paid for with exports of tailor-fashioned goods.
Ready-Made Garments

Hats Most of the industrial hat-producing plants are located in and near Vienna with only a small number of plants being situated in the British and US Zone. Before the war, up to 90% of Austria's hat production was exported. But shortage of raw materials here also forced the industry to operate on a very reduced scale. However, a number of barter transactions were concluded with Swedish firms in 1946 and 1947, which called for the import of raw materials to be paid for with finished hats or hat bodies. These transactions resulted in a steady increase of the production rate of the Austrian hat industry, which by the end of 1947 operated at an estimated 50% of capacity. Leather Industry At the end of the World War I, Austria retained from the old AustroHungarian Empire about 45% of the tanning industry with an estimated monthly capacity of about 2,600 tons of raw hides. Present capacity, however, is believed to be about 2,000 tons per month (see St. A. Table 72).

While it is estimated that before the war, approximately 70% of the popu lation bought ready-made garments, Austria never had any firms of great production capacity in this fields. However, there were always a great number of medium-sized and small firms, most of which were located in and about Vienna. With the approach of the Red Army, many of the clothing manu facturing firms transferred their easily movable machinery and equipment from Vienna to the western provinces, where they soon set up their machines. Most of these firms were still operating in the western parts of Austria by the end of 1947. Production of ready-made garments increased parallel with production increases of the Austrian clothing industry as a whole. Knitting Industry Austrian production in the knitting industry can be roughly subdivided into three categories, (a) fine knitwear, chiefly for the export trade, consisting of model or high fashion production, (b) medium class goods, and (c) cheap products made entirely for domestic consumption, mainly for the agricultural classes. Manufacture of the first two categories was concentrated in Vienna, while cheap goods were manufactured by small local plants. The shortage of raw materials and replacement parts, mostly needles, forced this industry to operate at a very reduced level throughout 1946. Exact figures are not available, but it is estimated that the entire knitting industry operated at an average of approximately 28% of single shift capacity during the second half of 1946 and 38% during 1947 (see St. A. Table 67).

RAW

HIDE PRODUCTION, AUSTRIA 1947

IN HUNDREDS OF METRIC TONS

i +777777?

10

vyyy/A r/y/Ayy/yyyAy/yyyy V /Z>K vy/y/yy y////A V//M <7?//A '/////Ayyvv/VA AAA/ z//\ '//////A vvyyy/ vyy/VA W/AV/VA/A <?/, yyyyyyA yyyyyy V/V// AAA/ //// w, V/A WV/A V/////A '///////, //// v/yyyy m Z/A yyyy/y W////, y W V/A V//A'/A V/A //AVAV/A y/AV/A 'A/AV////A Y///M V % W///, W//A /// '/A '///A % y V/A VA V/A V/A y/y V// /A '/,V///A V///A y/////A W////S V/A W/, V//////, % V//A V/AV/A A V V/A '//A //AV/A V/A YA yyyyyyA yyyyyy '/// v V % '/A //A VA V/A V/A W////, /V/VA ///< '/A V/A V///A V///V/ W/A VV/V/A W/A V/A VA AUG VA V//A WA'//A V/A %JUL W/< V/A V/AVA/VVA V///V/ JAN MAR FEB APR MAY JUN NOV SEP DEC OCT

I'/ yyy/y/Ayyy/yy

v/////

NOTE: AUSTRIAN RAW HIDE PROCESSING CAPACITY IS 1,900 TONS PER MONTH
SOURCE: AUSTRIAN CHAMBER OF COMMERCE

Figure 26

65

During 1945 and the early part of 1946, great quantities of hides were dissi pated because of uncontrolled slaughtering by the Soviet Army, disruption of the transportation system, and existing zonal barriers, which in many cases made it virtually impossible to transport hides to collection points and tanneries. To meet these difficulties, the US Element requested the Austrian authorities in early 1946, to prepare a comprehensive plan for the collection and distri bution of raw hides. Such a plan was finally worked out by the Leather Association of the Chamber of Commerce and went into effect with the signing of the Control Agreement (see St. A. Table 71). Under the new plan, slaughter houses, butchers, and raw hide collection points were required to fill out a new form for return to the Association, indicating the quantity of hides available each month. Then, various commercial collecting agencies collected and sorted raw hides for distribution to tanneries as directed by the Association. As a result of the establishment of this procedure, the Austrian authorities are now able to compile accurate reports and determine total raw hide availability. Collection of raw hides actually increased throughout 1946 and 1947 (see St. A. Table 72). The leather industry suffered from shortages of imported tanning materials and fuel. Small quantities of quebracho extract, valonea, and trillo were imported by UNRRA, but Austria had to depend largely on spruce bark available within the country. In 1946, a total of 14,152 tons of spruce bark was processed in Austria, or approximately one-third of average pre-war production, while 1947 production reached 17,686 tons. Collection of bark entailed a considerable amount of labor and transport, which represented an additional problem. There is a considerable number of tanneries in Austria, the largest one being located in the US Zone, which represents about one-third of Austria's total leather-producing capacity. Shoe Industry For about six years, there had not been enough shoes to satisfy consumer demands. Fabric shoes and shoes with wooden soles were introduced by the Germans, but by the end of World War II even these were no longer available. It is estimated that at least one pair of new shoes is needed yearly by every Austrian. However, actual monthly production averaged only about 124,000 pairs during 1946 and 148,000 pairs during 1947, which is only one pair for every fourth Austrian a year. Most plants were working at an average of only about 25% of their capacity during 1946 and 30% during 1947. 66

SHOE PRODUCTION, AUSTRIA 1946-1947

IN TEN THOUSANDS OF PAIRS -H946

1947

AUG

SEP

OCT

NOV

DEC

JAN

FES

MAR

A'S

MAY

JUN

JUL

AUS

SEP

OCT

OV

OE

SOURCE' AUSTRIAN CHAMBER OF COMMERCE

Figure 27

A US proposal was accepted late in 1945 and forwarded to the Austrian authorities, requesting that a shoe production plan be prepared. The plan as prepared was approved and took effect simultaneously with the signing of the Control Agreement (see St. A. Table 70). According to this plan, a monthly total of 122,000 pairs of shoes was to be produced in Austria. This total has actually been met in 1946 and was even surpassed in 1947. Tobacco Since 1784 the Austrian State Tobacco Monopoly has had complete control of the production and sale of tobacco products. However, after termination of World War II, there was little to control, less to produce and nothing to sell. Approximately 800 million cigarettes and 2,000 tons of raw and semiprocessed tobacco were looted by the population after the cessation of hostilities. Most tobacco warehouses were completely emptied, and only approxi mately 2,300 tons of raw tobacco were saved, practically all of which was located in the tobacco plant in Linz, Upper Austria, where energetic action by the 65th Infantry Division restored order in short time.

Before the Anschluss, no tobacco was grown in Austria. During the Nazi occupation, however, extensive experiments were made with the cultivation of tobacco, chiefly in Styria. These experiments soon proved to be disappointing. However, a few die-hards were not discouraged and continued to grow tobacco in their backyards. While the small harvest served as a welcome addition to the small ration, the quality of the tobacco was rather poor, and, as the Austrians put it, "smelled to high heaven." In pre-war years, Austria imported an average of 10,000 tons of raw tobacco yearly, while present minimum requirements are estimated at 4,000 tons. These minimum requirements are based on a monthly ration of 40 cigarettes for each male and 20 cigarettes for each female. Since 5 million smoker's cards were issued, (this number including DP's), a monthly total of the equiva lent of 220 million cigarettes were distributed in 1946 while an additional 30 million cigarettes were sold at special occasions (Christmas, Vienna fairs, etc.). In 1947, the average monthly quantity distributed and sold freely approximated 300 million cigarettes (see St. A. Table 78 and 79). Outlook In April 1945, the difficulties appeared to be insurmountable. But even the most pessimistic observer has to admit now that considerable progress has been made since, particularly in the last three quarters of 1947, and it is now apparent that the capacity of the consumer goods industries has not been seriously impaired. However, there are still a number of determining elements, the elimination of which is essential to allow the Austrian consumer goods industries to reach the 1937 production level: The most important of these is the withdrawal of the occupational troops who, in many cases, still effect a constant drain on indigenously-produced consumer goods. Furthermore, the occupying powers employ a great many indigenous employees who prefer working for the Allies rather than for the Austrian economy. Hardly less important is the need for the complete elimination of zonal barriers. While these demarcation lines are theoretically only dividing the four occupied areas, they practically still represent, in many cases, unconquer able obstacles for a free flow of raw materials and half-finished or finished commodities. Another matter of grave importance is the distribution of the products of Soviet-seized plants to the Austrian population.

The attempts of stabilizing the schilling and effecting a reasonable adj ustmen t between wages and prices have, met with moderate success. It is believed that real stabilization of the schilling cannot be effected without long-term credits being granted to Austria. If and when these problems are solved, theAustrian consumer goods industries could be expected to surpass their 1937 production level. When this period could be expected to be reached is a matter of pure conjecture. However, it is seriously doubted whether the consumer goods industries could regain their former position prior to 1950.

l)is tribulation and Rationing

During the war, the Germans thrust rationing upon the Austrians, who accepted it as a necessary evil to be avoided when and where possible. Unfortunately, it has been necessary for the Austrian Government to continue rationing consumer commodities of every kind. Reserve stocks and inventories of consumer commodities disappeared at the end of the war, some through destruction, a large part through looting, and an unknown quantity through hoarding. Since production has been far below current demand, resourceful Austrians have adopted "Iron Rationing" (Emergency Rationing). "Iron Rationing" in its usual pictorial form is a large well-fed, well-read, and well-bred black dog who constantly but surreptitiously scans rationing announcements to determine the advisability of public appearance. If ration announcements are low, it may be healthy for "Iron Rationing" to retire for a time, either until the ration has improved, (a thing everyone hopes for, none expects) or until his master has become accustomed to the new low ration standard. This purely Austrian story, repeated in endless versions, illustrates the fact that many Austrians have reserve commodities of a not too desirable quality; but nevertheless, things to be used in an emergency, if they have not disappeared in the meantime. Ration Activities of the Austrian Government During the war all rationing regulations were issued in Berlin, and Vienna was constantly treated by the Germans as a provincial town deprived of autonomous functions. Following capitulation of the Germans, Austria was without a centralized rationing administration. For interim ration purposes, Military Government ordered the continuation of Reich rationing regulations under local administration. Since the stock of consumer goods has never been

67

sufficient to allow a return to the liberal point rationing system established by the Reich Economic Office, the purchase permit system in effect at the end of the war was retained for most consumer goods. The new government was faced with the task of establishing a centralized rationing administration and, at the same time, coordinating the rationing activities of the provinces. Since late 1945 the Federal Government has conducted monthly conferences with provincial rationing officials. These conferences are for the purpose of establishing liaison between the Federal Government and local rationing officials and to inform the local offices of the programs prepared by the Federal Government. As 1946 drew to an end and criticism of the rationing programs increased, the Federal Government appointed a General Rationing Committee with the task of supervising rationing activities and of meeting periodically with rationing officials of the provinces. This committee was headed by the Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction and included representatives of other ministries, the Chambers of Agriculture, Commerce, and Labor, and members of Parlia ment. It has also served as a means of informing other governmental agencies of the extent of rationing activities which must be assumed under present economic conditions in Austria. The provincial rationing officials are responsible to the Landeshauptmann, or governor of the province, who, in turn, is responsible to the Chancellor for administration of local government units. However, the Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction, in practice, deals directly with provincial rationing officials. The rationing officials of the district report to the provincial government and in the larger towns, may establish local rationing offices at which applicants apply for purchase permits for consumer commodities. With the exception of tobacco products, spirits, and salt, which are assigned to state monopolies under the Finance Ministry, and finally food, which is assigned to the Ministry of Food, the problems of developing and administering rationing programs for consumer goods was made the responsibility of the Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction. This ministry, in consultation with the Chambers of Commerce, Agriculture, and Labor, appointed committees which developed programs for each of the major rationing fields; and as each was developed and later announced at the provincial conferences, the Federal Government took over responsibility from rationing officials in the provinces. The Federal Government was confronted with difficult problems when planning to ration consumer goods. It was necessary to assign administrative

personnel to develop programs. The country was divided into occupational zones. The laws proposed by the Austrian Government were not acted upon by the occupying powers. It was not until September 1946 that a purely Austrian law was passed enabling the Government to control rationed goods. In addition, the occupying powers, in many instances, prohibited the movement of goods from zone to zone, or they requisitioned goods needed by the Austrian economy. Such difficulties made the equitable administration of rationing programs between zones most impossible. The Federal Government wisely directed its attention to perfecting its administrative machinery and planning programs based upon a return to more normal conditions. However, before such conditions returned, the power and fuel difficulties of the 1946/47 winter completely disrupted production and distribution of consumer commodities. The Government, however, announced that Austria has adopted an austerity program similar to England; rationing of consumer commodities therefore, will continue indefinitely in order that commodities may be exported in return for raw materials. Nevertheless improvement in industrial production throughout the remainder of 1947 has brought about a more tolerant attitude toward rationing of consumer goods. Rationing in Austria covers many articles not rationed in the United States during the War; but the lack of production and distribution data make it difficult to appraise the true supply situation in Austria. The operation of many small businesses by individual entrepreneurs makes data collection in Austria difficult. For example, there are approximately 3,000 shoemakers in Vienna; there are nearly as many cabinetmakers who produce custommade furniture; and there are hundreds of tailors and dressmakers producing articles of clothing from materials, some old, some new, furnished by the consumer. Since so many of these enterprises secure raw materials from their customers, estimates as to production based only upon raw materials publicly allocated are likely to be erroneous. During 1946 brandy, spirits, and wine were rationed as were brooms and brushes, bicycles, building materials of all kinds, chemicals, furniture, glass and ceramics, iron and steel products of all kinds, leather and shoes, medicines and drugs, soap and washing powder, textiles and clothing, tires and tubes, and all tobacco products. Only wine was deleted from this list in 1947. Although there have been attempts to lift zonal barriers, the attempt has not been successful. The Austrians therefore do not have complete control of their

68

industries, and they cannot allocate and distribute products as they see fit. In addition, UNRRA withdrew from Austria in the middle of 1947, and relief supplies from other relief organizations will not continue to flow into Austria indefinitely. The country must stand upon its own resources, and since these are limited, it is apparent that the austerity program, combined with continued rationing of certain consumer goods in short supply, might be a feature of Austrian life for some time to come. With the withdrawal of the "Iron Curtain" to the borders of the country, and the signing of the peace, it is

hoped that "Iron Ration" will put in his appearance and again be the butt of Austrian jokes and not their emergency ration. Uutlook With the improvement of industrial production a certain willingness on the part of the Austrian authorities to relax rationing-controls has become noticeable. Thus it is likely that in 1948 a number of goods will be taken off the rationing-lists and allowed to enter the free market again.

69

Trade
Conditions upon the Cessation of Hostilities

At the time of the entrance of the Allied troops into Austria, in May 1945, trade within the US Zone had come to a standstill. During the first two months of occupation, military road blocks were established on all highways and stopped all traffic. Persons were permitted to pass only if provided with special permits. Under such conditions, trade within the zone was naturally an impossibility. There was, moreover, great confusion, both among the military (tactical) units and the Austrian civilian administrative agencies. Yet there was a most desperate need for the reestablishment of trade, not only within the various zones of occupation and within the country, but also with foreign, particularly neighboring countries. These conditions were, to a greater or lesser extent, common to all four zones of Austria. AU possible steps were taken to revive trade, first on a local, then on a provincial, and finally on a zonal basis. A central trade agency (Com modity Trade Office) for the US Zone of Austria was established in the Austrian Land Government of Salzburg under the control of the US Regional (Zonal) Military Government. Its purpose was to give all possible assistance to the revival of trade between the US Zone and countries beyond the terri torial boundaries of Austria. This agency was responsible for giving assist ance to importers and exporters and for controlling imports and exports within the US Zone. During this early period, the US led all four zones in volume of foreign trade. By 30 November 1945, licenses had been issued for imports totaling 29,300,000 schillings (82.5% of all Austrian imports) and exports totaling 15,800,000 schillings (72.8% of all Austrian exports). However, not all of these licensed operations were actually consummated. The bulk of this trade was with Germany for material urgently needed in the rehabilitation of Austria. In November 1945, US Military Government, Germany, enforced a new policy which prohibited barter transactions and required payment for all foreign trade transactions in US dollars. This had the effect of cutting off all trade between Austria and Germany. Austria was left with only two fairly important trade partners, Czechoslovakia and Italy. On 1 September 1945, the provisional Federal Government established in Vienna the Commodity Trade Office (Warenverkehrsbureau). Since, however, the provisional Federal Government had not yet been recognized by the Western occupying powers, its authority did not extend beyond 70

the confines of the Soviet Zone. Similar organizations had come into existence in the other zones so that, in 1945, there were four agencies, which, although independent of one another, were all attemping the reestablishment of Austrian foreign trade on a local (zonal) basis. This, of course, was a thoroughly unsatisfactory situation. By the end of 1945, however, Austrian trade was centralized and placed under quadripartite control, exercised by the Quadripartite Trade Committee of the Allied Commission for Austria.

Internal Trade in Austria

Legislation

The scarcity of most commodities in Austria necessitated the establishment of new legal controls over trade. The wartime control system, created to insure delivery, distribution, and price control of almost all items, lost much of its effectiveness after cessation of hostilities. The division of Austria into four occupational zones prevented the Austrian Government, until late in 1946, from exercising an effective centralized control. This had the added ill effect of encouraging separatist tendencies among the Laender, tendencies which, often unwittingly, were encouraged by the zonal military authorities. In each zone, provincial authorities at first assumed control of interzonal trade under the supervision of Military Government. At the beginning of 1946, no effective trade legislation applicable to the whole of Austria had yet been enacted. The draft Law on the Movement of Goods (Warenverkehrsgesetz), submitted to the Allied Commission for approval as early as December 1945, never received the required unanimous approval of the four elements of the Allied Council. The main obstacle to agreement was the demand by the Soviet Element that property of nationals of the occupying powers should be excluded from the law. This demand was neither acceptable to the other elements nor to the Austrian Government. The law finally became automati cally effective on 22 September 1946 under the provisions of the New Control Agreement for Austria of 28 June 1946. This law authorized the Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction to control transactions in and movements of all goods (raw materials, semifinished goods and manufactured products) by means of ordinances; it gave the Government complete control over procurement, production, pro cessing, warehousing, sale, and consumption and even permitted requisitioning of commodities against payment. However, the Soviet Element, which had opposed the enactment of the law in its final form until the last, in the meeting

of the Executive Committee of the Allied Commission on 4 October 1946, expressly stated its intention to prevent the application of the law and of its enabling ordinances throughout the Soviet Zone. The Soviet Element did, and in fact, has continued, to interfere frequently in the implementation of this law, to the detriment of the Austrian economy. This applied partic ularly to the so-called USIA firms. These Austrian firms have been seized by the Soviets, under their interpretation of the Potsdam Agreement concerning German property in eastern Austria, and have been operated by the Soviet authorities with complete disregard of Austrian trade regulations. The Law on the Movement of Goods expired on 31 December 1947, but it was tentatively extended for another three months, pending the enactment of a new law, which was under study by the competent agencies. The new law provides, on the one hand, for a restriction of the number of items falling under the law, and for an increase of the powers of the Government over those items still falling under rationing restrictions.
Volume of Trade

demands for higher wages, which in turn caused further price increases. In order to stop this dangerous development, an overall price-wage agreement was made in August 1947, allowing for an additional general adjustment of prices and wages, but stipulating that further increases should be avoided. This, and the currency reform, carried out in December 1947, which had the effect of withdrawing a considerable amount of money from circulation, marked a turning point in Austrian internal trade. Shortage of ready money forced numerous items out of hoarding and increased the volume and variety of goods offered for sale. In addition, the increase in production costs, which had taken place during 1947, raised the price of numerous Austrian products above the world market level. This removed much of the incentive to export, leaving more items for the domestic market.
Outlook

Internal trade in 1945 and 1946 was limited by the following factors: (1) Restricted production, due to lack of fuel, power, and labor, scarcity of raw and auxiliary materials, and lack of manufacturing equipment. (2) Heavy drains on the Austrian economy by the occupying powers. (3) Neglect of the internal market by producers and dealers because of higher profits to be derived from exports at high world market quotations as against low ceiling prices at home under a new, arbitrarily high exchange rate for foreign currencies. There was, moreover, a lack of faith in the Austrian schilling and a general belief that prices would continue to rise, since the Austrian Government itself had declared a policy of continuing price increases in order to bring internal Austrian prices up to the level of world mar ket quotations. (4) Preferential treatment by the Austrian authorities of foreign over internal trade, based on the necessity of obtaining vitally needed items from abroad. (5) Failure on the part of the Austrian Government to insure the collection and equitable distribution of the few items left for the home market. This state of affairs continued far into 1947. The continuous upward pressure exercised on the price level by imports at prices which were much higher than the internal price level, could not fail to result in

The developments outlined above, together with the steadily rising volume of industrial production, are the basis upon which a further improvement of the internal supply situation in 1948 may be expected. Although a number of key items, such as footwear and clothing, remained in short supply, the pressure was eased. This was in part due to the fact that legal prices reached a level which prevented the masses of the population from purchasing everything offered for legal sale, as had been the case before the currency conversion. In addition, a 54 million dollar US Excess and Surplus War Material credit to Austria, granted toward the end of 1947 and largely con sisting of textiles, was expected to bring a further improvement in the situation.

Interzonal Trade
General

The division of Austria into four zones, each administered on the basis of differing economic concepts by the four occupying powers, had disastrous effects on the Austrian economy. The close interdependence of the Austrian provinces, which for hundreds of years had not been separated from each other, was completely ignored. This gave rise to a paradoxical situation: goods, relatively abundant in one zone, but vitally needed in another, were, in the early days of occupation, exported to foreign countries when they should have been sent to the other zones of Austria. In many cases, these goods were bartered abroad for commodities of second priority. This con stituted a dissipation of valuable Austrian resources, needed for reconstruction.

71

Control of Interzonal Trade In order to remedy these conditions, the occupational authorities very soon endeavored to secure a certain volume of interzonal trade by instituting a licensing procedure and making arrangements with the military authorities of other zones. On 22 January 1946, the Allied Council approved a resolution authorizing the central Austrian Government to utilize available surplus goods and services for movement within Austria or for export transactions, as the government might deem necessary. These shipments were made subject to regulations issued by the respective zonal commanders and also to the decisions of the Allied Council. In March 1946, this resolution was imple mented in the US Zone of Austria by empowering the Austrian authorities to dispose, without the approval of the occupational authority, of certain commodities, such as salt, soda ash, chlorine, wood products, and ball bearings. However, no material improvement was recorded until the signing of the New Control Agreement on 28 June 1946. In Article 4 (a) of the Control Agreement, the Allied Council pledged itself to ensure the removal of all remaining restrictions on the movement within Austria of persons, goods, or other traffic, except such as specifically prescribed by the Allied Council or required in frontier areas for the main tenance of effective control of international movements. Although, as a consequence of this decision, trade barriers between the zones of Austria were gradually relaxed, they had not been completely abolished by the end of 1946. They continued in the form of trade restrictions between the Laender, imposed by the local Austrian Land authorities. Land officials considered the continuation of licensing of interzonal trade to be desirable as a means of protecting the economy of their respective Laender against the "syphoning" of certain items out of their zone. This was sometimes done with the encouragement of the local Military Government authorities. Such trade restrictions made it necessary to arrange for periodical con ferences among the Laender, held in rotation in the different provincial capitals. At these meetings, regular trade agreements, with export and import quotas, barter transactions, etc., were negotiated. The US Element implemented the New Control Agreement by authorizing unrestricted trade between the US Zone, the US Vienna Area, and the three other zones of Austria. It also abolished the control of the US Military Government authorities and tactical commanders over the movement of goods to and from the other zones.

The Austrian Federal Government gradually assumed full control over all items in the course of the year 1947. By the end of this year, this control was exercised in such a way that the overall availabilities were reported to the Federal authorities, who distributed adequate quotas to each Land Government. The latter then determined and carried out distribution within the Land. This, however, applied only to rationed items. Non-rationed items could freely pass from one Land to another. There was only one exception to this control: the licensing procedure imposed on shipments out of the Soviet Zone by the Soviet Element. When the Allied Commission had decided to ab andon quadripartite Allied control over specific foreign trade transactions, the Soviets tried to frustrate this measure by various and devious means. On 25 October 1946, regulations were issued by the Soviet authorities to the effect that all shipments of goods exceeding one metric ton of weight across the borders of the Soviet Zone of Austria would require a special permit issued by the Soviet authorities. In this way, they secured an effective means of checking on each shipment leaving their Zone across the western frontiers. Thus, they effectively supplemented their already existing control of trade across the eastern boundaries. This action materially interfered with internal trade. By the end of November 1946, a backlog of about 160 carloads destined outside the Soviet Zone awaited clearance from the Soviet authorities. Delays up to six weeks occurred in shipments. Certain shipments were not permitted at all. In addition to this, the Soviet authorities hampered inter zonal trade and traffic by the application of petty regulations, such as the prohibition of Austrian citizens crossing interzonal borders unless three additional rubber stamps were added to the seven identical stamps already applied to the Austrian identification cards serving as interzonal travel permits for the Austrian population. The US Element, in the course of a bilateral meeting with the Soviet Element, protested against this violation of the Control Agreement of 28 June 1946 and requested the Soviet Element to rescind this licensing procedure. However, no promise could be obtained, and there the matter has rested ever since.

Transit Trade and Transit Traffic

Before 1938, a considerable amount of foreign exchange was derived from goods in transit through Austria, either in the form of profit margins accruing to Austrian export-import firms which negotiated transit trans actions or simply from railroad freight charges for goods shipped by Austrian

72

AUSTRIAN FOREIGN TRADE IMPORT a EXPORT SHIPMENTS, 1937 VERSUS 1947

(PRINCIPAL TRADING PARTNERS)

TOTAL
1937 = 1,460,900,000 SCHILLINGS 1947 s 1,191,300,000 SCHILLINGS EACH SYMBOL EQUALS 20,000,000 SCHILLINGS

TOTAL
1937=1,230,100,000 SCHILLINGS 1947 = 8 4 2 , 4 0 0 , 0 0 0 SCHILLINGS

ABOVE TRADE PARTNERS PARTICIPATED IN 1947 WITH 82% IN IMPORTS AND 89% IN EXPORTS WHILE IN 1937 THEIR SHARE WAS 68% IN IMPORTS AND 7 0 % IN EXPORTS.

FIGtlRE XVIII

carriers through Austrian territory. This is the result of the central position of Austria in Europe, astride one of the most important West-to-East routes (rail and river), as well as two important North-South routes the Brenner and Semmering railroads. The net income in foreign currency has been esti mated by Austrian experts at 80 million prewar schillings for 1934, the latest pre-war year for which statistics on Austria's balance of payments are available. In 1946, trade restrictions and foreign exchange controls, difficult postal communications, transportation bottlenecks, etc., materially limited transit trade. Railroad transit traffic, however, according to Austrian estimates, netted about 20 million postwar schillings in foreign exchange. In December 1946, transit freight rates were considerably increased, and in March 1947 all accounting for railroad transit charges was placed on a Swiss franc basis. The gradual improvement of trade all over Europe entailed a substantial increase also of transit shipments through Austria, with a corresponding rise in foreign exchange receipts by Austria from this source. Provisional estimates for 1947 indicate net proceeds of about 75 million schillings, thus more than three times the 1946 result.

Tourist Trade
Background

unfavorable situation, the Austrian tourist trade agencies began negoti ations with the Western occupational powers (in the eastern Zone the Soviet authorities discouraged any attempts in this direction) for the purpose of organizing a rehabilitation scheme. This provided for the accommodation and transportation of a small number of foreign tourists into the US, British, and French Zones of Austria. Publicity abroad was started and arrangements were made with foreign travel agencies. After a very modest start during the winter season of 1946/47, the drive was resumed on a larger scale for the 1947 summer season. The results were necessarily small, since hardly more than a thousand beds could be made available for tourists able to pay in "hard" currencies. Still, the Austrian authorities estimated the net revenue in foreign exchange from the 1947 summer season to have been somewhat more than one million schillings. For the winter season of 1947/48, the number of beds has been quadrupled and improved facilities provided. A further improvement of foreign tourist trade may, therefore, be expected. During 1947, internal tourist trade took a marked upward trend. Improved transportation facilities, which had been largely brought about by greater utilization of buses, has contributed materially to this development.
Outlook

Before the Anschluss, foreign tourist trade played an important part in the procurement of foreign exchange required to balance the deficit of exports against imports. In 1937, foreign exchange equal to about 200 million prewar schillings, was obtained from foreign tourist trade. This sum largely contributed to making up for the deficit in the merchandise balance.
Planning

Although Austrian tourist trade has suffered a heavy setback by the war and its aftermath, it is already on the road to rehabilitation. Foreign capitalists have shown interest in investing money in Austrian tourist trade enterprises. The general rehabilitation of international travel facilities by rail, road, and air, will also help materially. The overall increase in trade, anticipated in connection with the European Recovery Program, would also benefit Austrian tourist trade in 1948.

In the hope of resuming this important and profitable trade, the Austrian Government very soon after the cessation of hostilities began planning for the rehabilitation of the Austrian tourist trade. At the beginning of 1946, the situation seemed hopeless. A large part of the housing facilities had been destroyed or heavily damaged during the war. Most of the remaining suitable hotels for housing foreign tourists had been requisitioned by the occupying powers. Neither capital nor materials were available for the necessary reconstruction or re-equipment of the housing facilities, Moreover, trans portation was very poor and food was not available. No entry permits could, therefore, be issued to foreign tourists during 1946. In spite of this

Foreign Trade
Background

Since the creation of the first Austrian Republic in 1918, foreign trade was called upon to play an outstanding role in the Austrian economy. While the old Austro-Hungarian Monarchy represented a well-balanced, fairly self-sufficient economic unit, the young Republic, cut off by newly erected frontiers from sources of raw material and markets for her products, ex perienced many difficulties in her struggle towards a balanced economy.

73

It took considerable time and much hard work to readjust the economy of the country to the new conditions. By 1937, however, this process had been more or less completed, and Austria had regained a certain balance in her economy, which permitted her to accumulate some reserves in gold and foreign exchange. However, even in the most prosperous years, Austria could produce only about 70% of her food requirements. In addition she had to rely on large-scale imports of raw materials and semi-finished goods, for which she paid largely by exports of finished items. In 1937, (the last prewar year for which complete statistics are available), Austrian imports amounted to 1,461 million prewar schillings (at that time equivalent to about 273 million dollars) and exports to 1,230 million schillings (equivalent to about 232 million dollars). The deficit of 231 million prewar schillings was covered and even surpassed by receipts from tourist trade, services, transit trade and traffic, exports of electric power, and other invisible items (see St. A. Table 90). This situation underwent another violent change in 1938, when Austria was annexed by Nazi Germany and her economy rapidly assimilated to the economy of the German Reich. However, no figures on trade during the years 19381945, as far as Austria proper was concerned, have become available since no separate statistics were published for Austria as such.
Control of Foreign Trade

Control Agreement came into force could this law be enacted. It provided for a general import, export, and transit prohibition and the obligation for importers and exporters to obtain licenses for all foreign trade transactions. Initially, each transaction, in addition to being subject to licensing by the Austrian authorities, had to be submitted to the Quadripartite Trade Committee of the Allied Commission for approval. The Trade Committee followed a policy of refusing to consent to the importation of non-essential items or to the exportation of items urgently needed in the Austrian economy. This control exercised a considerable guiding influence on the Austrian authorities in the matter of the building up of foreign trade and of preventing the dissipation of valuable resources. In December 1946, quadripartite control over individual trade transactions was finally abolished; control was retained only over general international trade agreements.
Development and Trends of Foreign Trade after the War

Allied Control of foreign trade was exercised by each occupying power on a purely zonal basis in 1945. It was not until 1946 that quadripartite control was established. In December 1945, the Austrian Commodity Trade Office (Warenverkehrsbureau) in Vienna was recognized as the Austrian central agency for coordinating all licensing of foreign trade. Provincial foreign trade agencies in the other zonal capitals were gradually transformed into branch offices of the Central Office in Vienna or were placed under its juris diction. The legal basis was supplied by the Law on the Regulation of Foreign Trade (Aussenhandelsgesetz). This law, which vested control over all move ments of goods across Austrias' frontiers in the Austrian Government, (repre sented by the Ministry of Finance, acting in coordination with the other economic ministries and organizations concerned), was submitted to the Allied Commission for approval as early as December 1945. This proposed measure met with the opposition of the Soviet Element. The latter demanded that property of the occupational powers, as well as of their nationals, be exempted from the controls envisaged in the proposed law. Such an exemption did not meet with the approval of the other three Powers. Only after the New 74

The task of revitalizing the nation's trade was difficult and slow. In 1945, foreign trade was negligible. It was possible, however, to reach some measure of success in 1946, in the form of laying the groundwork for the subsequent development of external trade.The great demand for all kinds of goods through out the world, and particularly in Europe, soon off ered opportunities for exports of Austrian products, such as iron ore, graphite, magnesite, wood, paper pulp, cellulose, and paper. Such exports were utilized for the procurement of food, raw materials, and other items vitally needed for Austria's rehabilitation. With the gradual resumption of industrial activities during 1946, other items such as textiles, steel, machinery, instruments, glassware, paper goods, certain chemicals, etc., became available for export. Initially, the bulk of trade consisted of barter transactions, principally with the neighboring countries such as Czechoslovakia, Italy, and Switzerland. By the end of 1946, barter transactions were gradually replaced by clearing arrangements within the framework of commercial agreements (see St. A. Table 92). Export trade was aided at first by the difference existing between the high international prices and the low price level in Austria, which continued to prevail for some time after the reestablishment of Austria. However, this discrepancy in the price level also raised a number of difficult internal eco nomic problems. Austria has always been heavily dependent upon imports from abroad. Thus the low home price level very soon became affected by the much higher prices of imported items. As long as foreign trade was conducted on a barter basis and no prices were quoted in the exchange of goods,

this pressure on the level of domestic prices was hardly apparent. However, with the gradual transition to trading in foreign currency, based on the pegged rate of 10 schillings for 1 US dollar, import and export prices of Austrian goods gradually approached world market prices. In the spring of 1947, after the severe fuel and power crisis which prevailed in the winter of 19461947 had been overcome, a marked revival of foreign trade took place. At the same time, the trend towards higher prices was accentuated. By the end of 1947, Austrian prices had about reached, and partly even exceeded, the world market level (figured at the dollar exchange rate of 10 : 1). As a result, prices were no longer competitive in a number of fields, although the principal export industries, such as iron and steel, wood and paper, were able to hold their own in foreign markets. Because of this latter fact, the total volume of exports was hardly affected. On the contrary, the increase in production during 1947 caused a gradual increase in foreign trade shipments, which was apparent throughout 1947 and reached its peak in December, when commercial imports totaled 144 million schillings and exports registered 125 million. Particularly important for the promotion of Austrian foreign trade was the rehabilitation of the Vienna Fairs Ltd. This body was reorganized with great initiative by its efficient management and has been strongly supported by the occupying powers. The first postwar exhibition of Austrian-made products was held in Vienna from 7 to 14 May 1946. It was followed at halfyearly intervals by the Vienna Spring and Fall Fairs. However, until the end of 1947, the Vienna Fairs have been able to resume only to a limited extent their prewar role as an international merchandise market. The shortage of raw materials forced most firms to require from their customers delivery of the materials needed for carrying out any orders. Naturally this considerably impeded the transaction of business, so that the three Vienna International Fairs held during 1946 and 1947 were more of a display of Austria's theoretical productive capacity than a real market. However, some measure of progress, with regard both to the quantity and quality of items exhibited, could be registered between each of these Fairs. Yet it will require consid erable further efforts and an improvement of the supply situation until the Vienna Fairs will again become Austria's foremost sales center.
Volume of Foreign Trade

Owing to the disruption of the Austrian customs service after the war, no reliable statistics on imports and exports during 1945 and 1946 are avail able. The Commodity Trade Office (Warenverkehrsbureau) of Vienna, after taking over control of commercial foreign trade transactions toward

the beginning of 1946, compiled statistics on the export and import licenses issued, but it is obvious that such statistics do not reflect accurately the volume of completed trade transactions. Estimates indicate that only about 40% of the transactions licensed in 1946 had actually been completed. Although the Commodity Trade Office endeavored to obtain figures on ship ments from the firms concerned, it lacked the proper authority to oblige firms to report on their foreign trade transactions. For these reasons, the figure of 195 million schillings for 1946 commercial imports (excluding coal shipments from Germany, which amounted to 185 million schillings) and of 219 million for commercial exports, as published by the Austrian Central Statisti cal Office, must be considered as far too low. Warenverkehrsbureau officials have estimated that at least 50 million schillings would have to be added to the export and import figures in order to arrive at a more accurate picture (see St. A. Tables 81 & 82). Furthermore, it should be noted, that in 1946, commercial transactions ac counted for only a relatively small fraction of the overall movement of goods across the frontiers of Austria. On the import side, about 2 million metric tons of coal were brought in from Germany through Allied Military channels. The value of this coal was subsequently fixed at 185 million Austrian schillings and was scheduled to be paid partly from US and UK relief funds, partly from the proceeds of electric power exports to Germany, and partly in quar terly installments of one million dollars. But the largest import item was constituted by UNRRA relief shipments totaling 908 million schillings, as received until 31 December 1946, consisting of food 717 million schillings, agricultural items 126 million schillings, medical supplies 10 million schillings, and industrial and consumer goods 55 million schillings. In addition to this, relief supplies were also shipped by some of the occupying powers, mainly the US and Great Britain, as well as by various private relief agencies. This auxiliary relief total has been estimated at about 40 million dollars. Thus the cumulative value of all items brought into Austria in 1946 may have totaled approximately 1,700 million schillings. On the other hand, merchandise exports were supplemented by exports of electric power to Germany, for which no final price has yet been determined, but which have provisionally been estimated at 93 million schillings for 1946. Finally, there have been shipments out of Austria from oil fields, industrial plants, and agricultural estates seized by the Soviet Element. Although no statistics are available on these shipments, Austrian sources unofficially estimated the total exports of this category, in 1946, at about 250 million schillings.

75

COMPARISON OF AUSTRIAN EXPORTS BY MAIN COMMODITY GROUPS IN PERCENT OF TOTAL VALUE

1937 VERSUS 1947

COMPARISON OF AUSTRIAN IMPORTS BY MAIN COMMODITY

GROUPS IN PERCENT OF TOTAL VALUE

1937 VERSUS 1947

1937 1947

1937 1947

1937 1947

1937 1947

1937 1947
AUSTRIA

1937 1347

SOURCE-U.S.ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

SOURCE . U.S. ALLIED

COMMISSION

Figure 28

Figure 29

In 1947, commercial imports and exports were well covered by the Austrian statistical service, so that figures for this year may be considered to be reliable (see St. A. Tables 8588). Total imports in 1947 through commercial channels amounted to 1,192 million schillings, commercial exports to 842 million. The substantial progress achieved in comparison with 1946 is obvious. The import figure of 1,192 million schillings includes imports financed by relief funds (US Congress Relief under Public Law 84, British Grant-in-Aid) totaling 318 million schillings, leaving a balance of 874 million financed from Austria's own resources (mainly export proceeds and transit revenue, in addition to the British wool credit and some minor commercial credits granted to Austria within the framework of several clearing agreements). The volume of exports in 1947 has about quadrupled in comparison to 1946 (see St. A. Tables 86 & 88). In addition, there were some more and fairly substantial relief shipments into Austria during 1947. The shipments of UNRRA aid continued to arrive into the second half of the year and totaled 464 million schillings. US War Department Relief, mainly food, amounted to 383 million. Austria

acquired the means for obtaining additional dollar purchasing power on 1 July 1947, when the US Element announced, that effective on that date, all schilling costs incurred by the US occupation forces would be paid for in dollars. US and British Excess and Surplus War Materials worth 375 million schillings were imported under credits granted to Austria at favorable terms, and US Congress Interim Aid under Public Law 84 accounted for 483 million schillings worth of various items, principally food. (This was in addition to the funds spent for purchasing coal from Poland and Germany, and fertilizer from Czechoslovakia, both brought in through commercial channels and contained in the import figure of 1,192 million schillings referred to above). Thus the total value of items received by Austria in 1947, exclusive of relief through private channels, such as ARC, C.A.R.E., etc. (approximately 100 million schillings), totaled 2,897 million schillings. Austria's total imports in 1947, of 2,897 million schillings, were financed by commercial tangible exports totaling 842 million schillings, as indicated above, exports of electric power estimated at about 60 million, receipts from railroad transit traffic of about 65 million, US cost of occupation and

76

IMPORTS, AUSTRIA 1947

IN MILLIONS OF DOLLARS
40 35

30

CEM IMPORTS CREDITED

AND CREDITS

28.8

25
INDER PL 84

20
U.S. RELIEF FROM WD 6ARI0A FUNDS

60.4

BRITISH
GRANT UNNRA RELIEF

33.8

10

46.4

87.4
COMPARISON IMPORTS PAID FROM AUSTRIA'S OWN RESOURCES INCLUDING COMMODITY CREDITS

JAN

FEB

MAR

APR

MAY

JUN

JUL

AUG

SEP

OCT

NOV

DEC CREDIT,

SOURCE : STATISTISCHE NACHRICHTEN (PUBLICATION OF AUSTRIAN STATISTICAL OFFICE ) U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA MONTHLY BULLETIN OF AUSTRIAN STATISTICS, ACABRIT BUNDESKANZLERAMT, AUSTRIA

* U.S. ARMY EXCESS, OFLC CEM a ARMY SURPLUS

FIGURE XIX

prisoner of war payments totaling about 90 milion and relief totaling 2,025 million (see St. A. Tables 90 & 91). In comparing 1947 figures with 1937 (see St. A. Table 90), it should be noted that the purchasing power of the prewar schilling, expressed in terms of quantities of goods, was about four times that of the postwar schilling in 1947 for items imported into Austria and about three times for Austrian exportable products. The discrepancy between export and import values is due to the fact that world market prices for food, coal, cotton, and other essential raw materials, which constituted Austria's principal imports in 1947, have increased much more over the 1937 level than the prices for those finished goods which composed the bulk of Austrian exports. Furthermore, 1947 food imports into Austria amounted to nearly one-half of all imports, while in 1937 they made up only 28%. A similar development is evidenced in the case of solid fuel (11 % against 7%). During 1947, the absolute amount of coal imported into Austria gradually increased to the prewar level. This favorable development, mainly brought about by US and UK relief, consti tutes the sound basis on which a further increase of industrial activities and exports may be anticipated. Apart from these two items, the general pattern of imports in 1947 was not substantially different from that of 1937. The same is true of exports, with the only major exception of magnesite and glassware. In these items, owing to particularly favorable manufacturing and marketing conditions, the prewar export value could be reached and partly even excedeed. Entirely new export items are nitrogenous fertilizer and aluminum, produced in plants erected in Upper Austria during the war. Foreign Trade Agreements After the restoration of her independence, Austria was faced with the problem of resuming trade relations with foreign countries and developing a system of foreign trade agreements in order to secure markets for her pro ducts and to import food, raw materials, and productive equipment. Con siderable progress has been made in this direction. Up to the end of 1947, the following trade agreements had been concluded (see St. A. Table 92).
(1) Czechoslovakia

ever, a number of barter transactions were made under the agreement, which expired on 30 June 1946. New negotiations were started by the end of 1947, but did not crystallize into any concrete agreement. Nevertheless, trade with Czechoslovakia in 1947 still occupied third place in Austrian foreign trade with regard to both imports and exports. (2) Italy The second trade agreement was made with Italy. It was hardly more than a general statement of procedure for barter transactions, with lists of goods which both countries were prepared to exchange. No quotas were fixed. In spite of this, trade with Italy in 1947 ranked fifth for imports and second for exports. (3) Poland After long and arduous negotiations, which lasted from February until September 1946, a first trade agreement was finally signed. However, the postponement of the conclusion of the agreement and the resulting delay in shipments of Polish coal into Austria aggravated the critical coal situation and seriously hampered Austrian industrial production during 1946 and early 1947. This and other adverse circumstances prevented Austria from filling her commitments towards Poland for deliveries of industrial items, except in small quantities. As a consequence, Poland suspended her coal deliveries. This unfortunate development was one of the contributing factors to the disastrous industrial regression, caused by the acute fuel shortage in Austria during the winter of 1946/47. In the spring of 1947, negotiations were resumed and led to a new agree ment whereby Austria was to receive 600,000 tons of coal, in addition to sea fish and several other minor items, totaling 9 million dollars, in exchange for various Austrian products totaling 7.4 million dollars. The balance was to be paid by Austria in hard currency. This time the agreement worked, although it was mainly US aid under Public Law 84 (Congress Aid) which permitted Austria to pay for the obligations incurred by purchases of Polish coal, since Austrian deliveries of industrial products to Poland still lagged far behind schedule by the end of 1947. (4) Switzerland On 30 September 1946, a trade and payments agreement was concluded between Austria and Switzerland. It had been preceded by provisional agreements, made in November 1945 by the Land Governments of Tyrol and Vorarlberg under the sponsorship of the French Element. These agree

The first of these agreements, concluded with Czechoslovakia in December 1945, did not entirely justify expectations, because the rapid increase of prices in Czechoslovakia at that time resulted in prohibitive quotations of Czecho slovakian goods and thus prevented full utilization of the agreement. How

77

ments applied to the French Zone of Austria only. Their principal feature consisted in textile-processing arrangements. Textile raw materials were processed in Austria into yarns and other textile products for Switzerland. As compensation, part of the raw material remained with the Austrian plants. The new agreement with Switzerland, replacing the former primitive type of barter, called for transactions on a clearing basis. It did away with the necessity of exactly balancing exports and imports in each individual transaction, which hitherto had proven a great obstacle to foreign trade. No quotas were fixed; only lists of commodities were agreed upon, for which both governments undertook to issue import and export licenses. (5) The British Commonwealth In September 1946, a similar clearing agreement was concluded with the British Commonwealth. (6) France In October 1946, a trade and payments agreement was made with France. This agreement replaced and enlarged previous agreements which had been made unilaterally between France and the French Zone of Austria. Deliveries for one billion French francs (about 80 million Austrian schillings), were scheduled from each side on a clearing basis. Both countries undertook to apply the most-favored nation treatment. In 1947, the agreement was extended for another year. (7) The Belgium-Luxemburg Economic Union A trade and payments agreement between Austria and the BelgiumLuxemburg Economic Union was concluded in October 1946. According to this agreement, commodities in the total value of 300 million Belgian francs (equivalent to 68 million Austrian schillings at the rate of 4.40) were to be exchanged. According to this agreement, Austria was entitled to overdraw her clearing account up to 10 million francs. This was tantamount to a revolving short-term commodity credit. A special clause was stipulated for the purpose of protecting Austria from the consequences of a possible change of the relation of the Belgian franc to the gold standard. (8) Holland In December 1946, a provisional trade agreement was concluded between Austria and Holland. Similar to the agreement with Belgium, Austria was permitted to overdraw her clearing account, up to a maximum amount of three million Dutch florins (or about 11,309,000 Austrian schillings).

(9) Hungary An agreement with Hungary was signed in 1947 calling for pricing in US dollars for all deliveries from cither country. No trade agreements were concluded in 1946 and 1947 with either Rumania or Yugoslavia. This was due partly to political reasons, but principally to the fact that war losses and the land reforms carried out in those countries have made it impossible for them to resume their former place as exporters of food and raw materials. It is true that in July 1947 a general understanding was reached with Yugoslavia concerning the general lines governing the exchange of goods between the two countries, but no formal treaty has been concluded by the end of 1947. It has not been possible to arrive at a commercial agreement with the Soviet Union. In 1945, the Soviet Element offered to negotiate such an agreement, but demanded, as a prior condition, recognition of the excessive Soviet claims to the Zistersdorf oilfields. This condition was not acceptable to the Austrian Government. Since that time, virtually no trade has taken place between Austria and the USSR through commercial channels. How ever, by the seizure of about 200 Austrian enterprises under the Soviet inter pretation of the German External Asset Clause of the Potsdam Agreement and by the operation of these plants regardless of Austrian laws and regulations, the Soviets have been systematically draining the Austrian economy. Goods from the Soviet-controlled enterprises were either requisitioned by the Soviet Element or purchased for schillings. The schillings, however, were mostly provided by the Austrians themselves in the form of occupation costs.
Austria's Foreign Trade Partners

In comparison with 1937, a considerable change has taken place in the orientation of Austrian foreign trade (see Fig. XVIII and St. A. Table 89). In 1946, Austria's most important trade partners were her immediate neighbors: Switzerland, Germany, Czechoslovakia, and Italy. Germany, which before 1938 held first place in Austria's total foreign trade and provided 16.3% of all Austrian imports, taking 14.9% of her overall exports, maintained this place in 1946 almost exclusively through coal shipments. In that year, 1,980,000 tons of coal were exported to Austria, as compared to 800,000 tons in 1937. In 1947, Germany still maintained second place among Austria's trade partners, again through coal shipments. Payment for German coal received by Austria in 1946 was partly made out of relief

78

funds, partly by supplies of Austrian electric power to Germany, and partly deferred until the end of 1947, when Austria started the repayment scheduled, in one million dollar quarterly installments. Except for coal, Germany was practically eliminated as a supplier of commercial items to Austria. This was partly due to the non-availability of exportable Austrian goods and partly to the policy of the Allied Control Council for Germany, which required payment in dollars for all German exports, prohibited barter trade, and restricted imports into Germany to vital items such as food and raw materials, none of which are generally available in Austria. In 1947, conditions improved slightly, but exports to Germany still remained far behind 1937 figures. Switzerland, which in 1937 occupied tenth place among Austria's trade partners (receiving 5.7% of the total Austrian exports and supplying 3.3% of Austria's imports), in 1946 ranked far ahead of all other countries, if coal imports from Germany are not counted. In that case Switzerland accounted for about 40% of all Austrian import and export shipments. This sharp increase is explained by the fact that Switzerland was in a position to profit immediately from the seller's market existing after the war. Austria in particular had to obtain from Swiss sources supplies of machinery, chemicals, drugs, and other items, previously imported from Germany. In return, Switzerland needed Austrian wood, pulp, paper, high-grade steel, and other products. In addition, the Swiss textile industry was working at full capacity and passed a part of its orders to Austrian textile mills, especially in western Austria. Even if coal shipments from Germany, which were made solely through the efforts of the US and British occupying authorities, were included in the commercial imports of Austria, Switzerland would still rank second with 26.2% of Austria's total foreign trade in 1946. In 1947, although the volume of the country's commercial foreign trade, including coal imports, had risen by about 240%, Switzerland still accounted for 18.3% and had gained first place among those countries trading with Austria. Thus Switzerland was, and probably will be for some time to come, Austria's most important trade partner. Czechoslovakia, which in 1946 and 1947 maintained its prewar third place in Austria's foreign trade, also was called upon to supply some of the items formerly obtained from Germany. Her share of imports into Austria increased from 11% in 1937 to 11.1% in 1946 and rose to 13.1% in 1947; Austrian exports to Czechoslovakia increased from 7.1% in 1937 to 19.3% in 1946 and declined again to 9.2% in 1947.

The fourth place in Austria's foreign trade, which in 1937 had been occupied by Hungary (when this country accounted for 9% each of all imports and exports), was taken, in 1946, by Italy. In 1947, this country maintained its place in Austria's total trade and ranked fifth in imports, but second in exports, with 7.3 and 16%, respectively. Although early in 1946, Austrian foreign trade was still limited to a few countries, by the end of that year trade transactions had been concluded with about 40 countries, including China, India, and several South American countries. This favorable development continued in the following year so that by the end of 1947, Austria had renewed trade relations with about 80 different countries.

Financing of Foreign Trade

Austrian Foreign Trade in 1946 was particularly hampered by lack of foreign currency. Foreign exchange could be obtained only by exports. Very little could be done in 1946 in the way of financing Austrian foreign trade by credits or loans. Arrangements whereby raw materials were imported from abroad for processing and paid for by deliveries of the finished product, helped Austria to revive her textile industry at a time when foreign exchange for the purchase of raw materials was not available. Czechoslovakia granted a credit of 100 million crowns for the purchase of vegetables and other foodstuffs. Austria was also given a 10 million dollar credit for the purchase of US surplus war material. This credit, however, could only be partially utilized because of the limited choice of suitable items available. A similar credit for surplus war material was arranged for with the British Element which, in addition to this, made available to Austria a credit line in the amount of 1.5 million pounds sterling for purchases of raw wool. In December 1946, Austria was given a grant-in-aid of 8.5 million pounds sterling by the UK Government. This sum was primarily designed to assist Austria in financing urgently needed imports in the early part of 1947. Finally the provision of various trade agreements concluded with foreign countries were tantamount to foreign credits in that they gave Austria the possibility of temporarily overdrawing her clearing accounts. However, all these credits have been inadequate. It is safe to assume that, without the help of UNRRA, (of which about 75% was US contribution) economic chaos would have developed. When UNRRA aid was terminated towards the

79

middle of 1947, Austria was again confronted with economic disaster. It was help from the US which saved her from an economic collapse. US Department of the Army funds were utilized to insure the indispensable supply of food and other essential items. Payment of US occupation costs in dollars bolstered Austrian hard currency holdings. Congress Aid under Public Law 84 continued this assistance, insured vital food imports, and permitted Austria to finance her coal purchases from Germany and Poland. Without these coal imports, a catastrophic situation similar to that of the winter of 1946/47 would have inevitably developed again in the winter of 1947/48. US aid further secured substantial amounts of fertilizer and a number of other essential items. A second Army Surplus Material credit, granted towards the end of 1947 in the amount of 54 million dollars, alleviated the textile shortage in Austria to a considerable extent. The "stopgap" aid, granted by US Congress to Austria under Public Law 389 for the first quarter of 1948, helped Austria to tide over until the inception of the European Recovery Program. Outlook In 1947, Austrian foreign trade made steady progress along the road to rehabilitation. This substantial improvement in Austrian postwar economic conditions, largely due to relief from the US, partly also to other aid, and last but not least, to the initiative of Austrian private business, has resulted in a level of production which, if maintained, will constitute a sound basis on which further progress can be expected. Austrian foreign trade has been revived to a considerable extent, and most of the trade connections which had been severed by the war have been resumed. In terms of 1937 purchasing power, Austrian exports, during 1947 averaged only about 26% of 1937, but in the fourth quarter of 1947 this figure already stood at 35%. In view of the steadily increasing volume of production, it can be anticipated that

this percentage will continue to rise in 1948. It must be borne in mind, how ever, that the overall increase in domestic prices and wages during the second half of 1947 carried the prices of a number of Austrian export items beyond the world market level. As a result, a sometimes painful adjustment of the costs of production will prove inevitable. But Austria's principal export items, such as steel, wood, paper and magnesite, will probably continue to be in good demand in the world's markets for a considerable time. Only the prospects of the textile industry in the export field are considered to be less favorable, since competitive foreign textile plants have now been rehabilitated to a large extent. Furthermore, since the huge demand, which had been stored up at the end of the war, has been largely met, Austria will encounter increasing diffi culties in marketing her textile products abroad. The easy profits realized by a number of Austrian export industries in 1946 and part of 1947, due to the undervaluation of the schilling at that time, will have disappeared permanently. Austrian businessmen will be obliged to bend all their efforts toward upholding their trade positions in foreign markets. It may even prove necessary to introduce some type of subsidy in order to maintain and promote exports. Estimates, made for the European Recovery Program late in 1947, set Austria's prospective exports in the fiscal year of 19481949 (exclusive of invisible items) at about 1,500 million schillings. This target may possibly be exceeded to a certain extent. This will largely depend on both the amount and the phasing of the assistance which Austria hopes to receive under the European Recovery Program. Through her representatives, she has expressed her willingness to cooperate fully in the European Recovery Program. It is believed that eventually Austria will contribute a substantial share towards the implementation of the program, particularly in the fields of electric power, steel and wood products, fertilizer, and magnesite. If sufficient and timely aid is extended, Austria will have a good chance to regain her economic independence in not too distant a future.

80

CONSUMPTION OF COAL, AUSTRIA, BY CONSUMER GROUPS

1937-1946-1947
(ALL FIGURES IN METRIC TONS, ON A HARD COAL BASIS)* = 200,000 METRIC TONS = 1937 = 1946 = 1947 TOTAL CONSUMPTION

1937

1946

1947
5,030,749 (4,578,813)**

5,030,749 3,603,044 (4,950,428)** (3,303,604)**

* LIGNITE IS FIGURED AT A 2 TO I BASIS * * NOT INCLUDING DOMESTIC PRODUCTION OF COKE

FIGURE XX

Austria's Energy Resources

General

Reliable supplies of coal, oil, and electricity are vital factors in Austria's economic existence. Without coal, the steel mills of Linz and Donawitz would be useless, over two-thirds of the Austrian railroads would be in operative, steam-driven factory and mining machinery would stop, the artificial gas works of Vienna and other cities would be unable to supply heating and cooking gas to their consumers, electric power would be cut below the subsistance level during the winter months, and the majority of Austrian homes would remain unheated. Without oil, the vital highway transport, which is largely diesel-powered, would cease, and river transport would be reduced approximately 50%. Without electricity, which in Austria is mostly derived from water power, nearly one-third of the railroads would be without motive power, practically the entire industrial plant of Austria would shut down, and almost the entire nation would be without household current. Since the end of World War II, Austria has been dependent upon more or less unreliable supplies of all three sources of energy. The Silesian and Czechoslovakian coal mines, which before the war supplied nearly 75% of all coal imported to Austria, were cut off because of the ruined state of Polish and Austrian transport. The Ruhr mines, which supplied the balance of imports before the war were unable, during 1945, to supply even the prewar amounts. Austria's own production revived quickly, but even at the high level reached in 1947 it was only able, on a ton for ton basis, to supply about 50% of the total needs of the nation. However, the domestic supply is com posed almost entirely of various grades of lignite; only an optimum of 240,000 tons a year of hard coal are produced in Austria. Lignite, of course, is unsatis factory for many of the uses which the Austrian economy has for coal. Austria's only oil fields at Zistersdorf, Lower Austria were developed by the Germans to a point where they are capable of supplying all of Austria's domestic needs and providing a surplus for export. But under Soviet control, only a little more than half of the domestic needs have been made available to the Austrian economy, with the result that Austria has had to turn to imports for the satisfaction of a large portion of her demand for petroleum products since the war. Austria has a large potential of hydro-electricity, but less than one-fifth of this potential has as yet been developed. Most of the development which

delivers power to local users is located on the smaller streams of central and western Austria, where winter freezes and late summer dwindling of the water flow curtail power generation severely. This necessitates a great reliance on the thermal generation plants of central and eastern Austria if sufficient supplementary power is to be made available. Many of the reservoir-type plants which are capable of supplying a more uniform flow of electricity throughout the year were built by the Germans in western Austria to supply the needs of southern and south-western Germany. They were connected to the German grid and not to the Austrian distribution system. Since the separation of Austria from Germany, progress has been made toward incorporation of these plants into the Austrian economy, but by the end of 1947 their output was still being largely exported beyond Austria's borders. Coal
The Situation in 1945

Before the war Austria's chief coal needs were for house heating, thermal generation of electricity, steam locomotive operation, generation of house hold gas, and generation of steam for the direct operation of industrial machinery. During their occupation the Germans expanded the Austrian industrial plant, thereby increasing the load on the thermal plants, which was already great during the winter months. In addition, a large steel mill was constructed at Linz with six blast furnaces and eight coking batteries. In conjunction with this plant, (formerly the Hermann Goring Werke, now the United Austrian Iron and Steel Works) a 175-megawatt thermal power station (known as Htitte Linz) was built. These two installations alone increased Austria's coal needs considerably. The cokeries have a normal capacity for utilization of about 2,000,000 tons annually, and together with other newinstallations would bring the demand for coal, in terms of hard coal equivalent, to slightly over 7,500,000 tons per year, were the nation's industry to function at a normal rate. As stated above, Austria's coal mines produce only a fraction of her coal requirements (see St. A. Table 47). This production is almost entirely in the form of lignite, or brown coal, which is adequate for domestic heating and to some extent for steam generation purposes, but is useless for coking or for combustion requiring extremely high temperatures. At the end of the war, therefore, one of Austria's most pressing needs was the resumption of reliable coal imports. Before, and to a certain extent during the war,

81

DOMESTI c COAL PRODUCTION AND IMPORTS,

AAUSTRIA 1946 AND 1947

IN TEN TinIOUSAND
i: 52
50
48
46
44
42 40
38 36 34
32
30 28 26
24 22 20
18 16 14 12 10
/
j

TONS, IN HARD COAL EQUIVALENT

r A
LAC. IQ

)4

IM POF TS o<ME STIC PF1001 JCTI ON

A
/ / 1
\

> / /

>

remained so until late in 1947, when new agreements with the Polish govern ment enabled the Austrian government once again to import coal from the East. Deliveries from the Ruhr were small and uncertain during most of the second half of 1945; the mines themselves had suffered heavy damage during the war and the labor supply was at first inadequate for full scale operation. In addition, the Austrian and German transport systems were in very poor condition, so that even the coal which was made available by the US and UK military governments of Western Germany could not all be shipped from the pitheads without frequent and serious delays. Every phase of Austrian recovery hinged on the resumption of coal im ports. The inactivity of the Austrian economy at the close of hostilities and during the months following, was due more to the failure of the coal supply than to any other single factor. The effect of improved coal supplies in 1947 upon Austrian industrial activity will be discussed below.
Developments to the end of 1947

Ih POf IT i iVFI LAfi. r

if i^7

/I
I

J
V A\
/

f \ / \ \ 1 37 9
m

/ /-

>V / *.

J /

' PF ODL cnqN I VER ^ ^ ^>

V AGt

/
^M

;T"

\4/ ' 'R0( IUC1ION AVE RAGE IS 29

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC SOURCE : U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

Figure 30

these imports had come from the PoUsh-SUesian mines and from Czecho slovakia, the Ruhr supplying the balance of about 25% (see St. A. Table 46). After the war, however, the Austrian government found it impossible to resume purchases of coal from the Eastern European sources, partly because of the political differences between Eastern and Western Europe, but mainly because of the poor financial condition of the Austrian government at the time. The German mines became the only alternative major source, and

During the second half of 1945, monthly availabilities to the Austrian economy of coal from combined domestic and import sources averaged only about 170,000 tons HCE. This amount would have been enough to operate the steel mills and supply the occupation forces, if distributed solely to those users, or to meet the demands of industry other than the steel indu stry with enough left over to operate the thermal power plants. Spread throughout the entire economy, however, it fell far short of satisfying any single demand. Allotments to the "critical" industries, such as the gas and power plants barely, enabled them to supply minimum subsistence quantities of their services, while industry and the railroads operated on tremendously reduced schedules. Domestic heating was completely inadequate throughout the winter of 1945/46. During 1946 supplies improved somewhat, largely through the efforts of the US and British governments in Germany. Average consumption of coal in Austria rose to approximately 300,000 tons HCE per month, 87% of the imports of 162,000 tons per month coming from Western Germany. This represented a total consumption for the year of 3,603,000 metric tons (see Fig. XX and St. A. Table 44) which were allocated to the various consumer groups as follows: Industry, including the blast furnaces at Linz and Donawitz, received slightly over 1 million tons, or 29.6% of the total. Because of innumerable

82

other factors affecting industrial production, chiefly shortages of raw materials other than coal, and unrepaired damage to production machinery, it is not possible to estimate the amount of coal that would have been consumed by industry, had unlimited stocks been available, but a rough comparison is possible by pointing out that in 1937, before the industrial expansion under German rule, industry consumed over 2,000,000 tons, or 37.4% of the total consumption for that year. Householders and home-type industries received 942,000 tons in 1946 as compared with 1,350,000 tons in 1937. The consumption by this group was approximately 25% of the total in both years. Railroads were the third largest consumer in both years, receiving 702,000 tons in 1946, and 1,122,000 in 1937. Gas and water consumed 377,000 tons in 1946, less than half their needs in 1937, thermal-electric power plants received 156,000, metalurgical cokeries, which were non-existent in 1937 used 174,000 and the Occupying Forces took about 200,000 tons. During the first half of 1947 there was practically no improvement in the general coal situation. Both domestic production and imports increased by 10% to 15%, but the extra availability thus produced was offset by the extremely cold winter which froze all principal rivers, nearly stopped hydro electric generation, and threw an abnormally heavy burden on the ther mal plants. During January and February, both the coal and electricity situations became so critical that practically all Austrian industry was forced to shut down completely. In the first quarter of 1947, the British government made a direct grant of 2 million pounds sterling to Austria for the purchase of coal from the Ruhr mines. This was sufficient to pay for minimum coal deliveries through Au gust, 1947. Simultaneous improvement in Ruhr productivity made possible an increase in Austrian coal deliveries from Germany. This improvement started in early spring and continued throughout the summer. In September, 1947, US Foreign Relief funds assured Austria of the continuation of sufficient coal imports from the Ruhr throughout the re mainder of the year (see St. A. Table 46). Moreover, the Austrian government was able to resume imports from Poland. Prior to the extension of the dollar credits, purchases from Poland had been impossible except on a very small-scale barter basis. Austria's inability to pay in goods, and the Polish government's insistence on dollar payments for cash sales had been the main difficulty in resuming this trade.

RELATION OF COAL IMPORTS TO EXPORTS, FILLED ORDERS FOR RAILROAD FREIGHT CARS, AUSTRIA
EXPRESSED !N PERCENT OF APRIL 1947-100% 1947
3OO

2 50

'

200
/ /

>

/ /

/ ... /

150

APR

MAY

JUN

JUL

AUG

SEP

OCT

NOV

DEC

COAL a COKE IMPORTS, VALUE IN TOTAL EXPORTS VALUE EXPORTS OF FINISHED IN $

GOODS VALUE

IN $

FILLED ORDERS FOR RAILROAD

SOURCE : U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

FREIGHT CARS

Figure 31

Imports of coal averaged 347,000 tons HCE per month during the second half of 1947 as compared with 184,000 for the first half of the year. This, coupled with over 100,000 tons per month from the Austrian mines, gave the nation a total availability of 466,000 tons per month during the second half of the year, exceeding for the first time since 1945 the level of 1937 availability, of 429,000 tons HCE per month. The average monthly availability for 1947 was 419,229 tons, total consumption topping 5,000,000 tons.

83

Industry was the largest single consumer group, receiving 1,622,000 tons, which represented 32.2% of total consumption. Railroads took over second place by consuming 930,000 tons, or 18.5%. Next were householders with 834,000, the cokeries were fourth, with 438,000, gas and water plants got 443,000, and thermal-electric plants used a record 435,000 tons. The Occu pying Forces received 279,000 tons during 1947 (see St. A. Table 44). The effects of the increase in coal imports on industrial activity during the second half of the year were almost immediate. Between April 1947, and the end of that year, coal imports rose from 136,570 tons HCE to 384,783 tons HCE monthly, during which time Austrian coal production remained fairly constant at about 110,000 tons HCE per month. In the same period, total exports rose in value from 46 million schillings in April to 125 million in December (see Fig. 31). This 172% increase was almost matched by the 153% rise in the export of finished manufactured goods during the same period. Outlook The immediate outlook at the end of 1947 in the field of Austrian coal supply was good. There was every indication that the extreme coal shortage experienced by Austria in 1945, 1946, and the first half of 1947 was merely part of the general European coal famine which followed the war, and that with the continued improvement of the European coal situation as a whole the Austrian situation will also improve. The Coal Committee of the Economic Council of Europe, and the Economic Cooperation Ad ministration are in the process of planning a better rationalization of Eu rope's coal supplies and the removal of economic barriers between nations. However, an examination of the nature and sources of Austria's coal supplies shows that they are highly sensitive to political differences between Austria and her suppliers and that they, when taken as a cost factor in Austria's industrial production, are a major contributor to the high prices of Austrian goods on the world markets. As long as Austria is forced to import coal from nations which are also producing manufactured goods and which are in competition with Austrian products, there seems to be little chance that the Austrian goods will be able to compete in price with those of the coal pro ducing countries. Austria's best natural supplies of coal, Poland and Czechoslovakia, continue to demand dollar payment for coal shipments on other than barter deals, as do the military governments of Western Germany. Obviously, Austria

cannot continue to base her economy on gratuitous credits extended by the US government, but in the absence of such grants, there seems to be no easy way for her to continue to import coal after the occupation period is over. The European Recovery Program may provide part of the answer, but it must be kept in mind that approximately 50% of the best natural source of coal for Austria lies in the East, outside of the influence of the ECA nations. There is no apparent way of eliminating Austria's dependence on imports for the satisfaction of her coal needs, but there do seem to be several means by which her overall needs could be reduced. Austria's oil production, for example, if it were available to the Austrian economy, could be exported or partially used as a substitute fuel for coal. If exported, the profits could be applied toward payment for imports of coal. Electric power, generated in the hydro plants or in thermal plants which burn locally produced lignite, could also be used either as a valuable export or as a substitute source of power. The Austrian Federal Railroads present a field where substitution of both power sources is at least theoretically possible. The electrification of the main lines is actually under way, although even at the highest rate of com pletion, twenty years would be needed to electrify the 2000 kilometers of trunk lines. In addition, some of the steam locomotives could be converted from coal to oil burning. There is, however, a strong possibility that the Austrian Government may find it more profitable to export virtually the entire domestic output of oil than to use it as a source of locomotive power. Another plan, which will be discussed more fully in a later section of this chapter, is the expansion of Austria's hydro-electric generating capacity in such a way as to make hydro-electricity available in constantly large quantities, regardless of the season, considerably reducing the imports of coal consumed annually by the thermal plants. Other means too are available. An increased use of oil or natural gas for domestic heating or industrial power should be possible, although the extent to which such conversion could be carried will depend upon a re-examination of Austria's resources of these two fuels after their exploitation by the Germans and the Soviets. It is clear, however, that without waiting for an expansion of her hydro electric plant capacity, Austria's coal bill, in terms of money, could be paid to a considerable extent by exports of oil or oil products, were these resources made available to her (see Fig. XXII and St. A. Table 49).

84

PRODUCTION ft DISPOSITION
OF

CRUDE OIL AND REFINED PRODUCTS AUSTRIA, 1947

EASTERN ZONE, GERMANY

CZECHOSLOVAKIA

100,000 TONS

EASTERN ZONE, GERMANY

AUS

WORKING LOSS 63,000 TONS CZECHOSLOVAKIA POLAND

RED ARMY

FIGURE XXI

Oil
Background

Oil was first discovered in Austria near Zistersdorf, Lower Austria (Soviet Zone), about 30 miles northwest of Vienna in 1932. Although there are other regions which are believed to contain oil deposits, the entire Austrian petro leum production is still concentrated in the Zistersdorf region. The first commercial development of any importance took place in 1935, when success ful drilling operations were begun by US, British, Swiss, and Austrian firms. They exploited the fields gradually, until, in 1937, Austria produced about 32,000 tons of oil. It should be pointed out that oil having been discovered in Austria at such a late date, her entire economic structure was already firmly based on other fuels, chiefly coal. Were this not the case, Austrian oil requirements would be much higher. By the time of the Anschluss in 1938, production had reached an annual level of 57,000 tons. Under the German program of development prior to and during the war, output of the Zistersdorf fields was gradually pushed to the record high of 100,000 tons per month in 1944. In 1945, in the hope of delaying the advance of the Soviet armies, the Ger mans shut down the oil fields and systematically sabotaged a large part of the production equipment and installations such as pumps and motors. Then, as part of the Soviet program of removal of industrial equipment, the Soviet occupation forces removed and shipped to Russia oil well suplies and equip ment valued at more than 25 million dollars. Despite this Soviet stripping of the fields, production was started again in May 1945, at the rate of 6,500 tons per month. Equipment was gradually replaced and the fields restored during 1945 to the point where a monthly production of approximately 70,000 tons was possible through 1946. Production increased during the first five months of 1947 to an average level of 71,000 tons, and was boosted in August under heavy Soviet pressure to 86,000 tons. At the end of 1947 average production for the year was estimated at 77,000 tons.
Soviet Control and Austrian Requirements

AUSTRIAN OFFICIAL REQUIREMENTS

AND SOVIET SHIPMENTS
OF PETROLEUM, OIL AND LUBRICANTS

IN THOUSANDS OF METRIC TONS

G A S O L I N E

8 6 4 2
rt

19 4 7

*****
JAN FEB
MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP

OCT

NOV

DEC

KEROSENE

947
6 ^"^n<-

DIES
12 8 4 n

EL C)IL 19 4 7

sssamm
,

LUBE

OIL

I947 *^

I-
JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC

GREASE | OFFICIALLY NO ALLOCATION OF GREASES IS MADE BY THE SOVIET ELEMENT |

. OFFICIAL REQUIREMENTS SOVIET DELIVERIES

The Austrian oil-producing areas and refineries lie within the Soviet Zone of Occupation. The Soviets are thus able to exercise complete and rigid control over the production, refining, and distribution of crude oil and its

SOURCE : U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

Figure 32

85

products, except for imports to Western Austria. From the beginning of the occupation, the Austrian economy has received only such quantities of petroleum products as the Soviet Oil Administration has seen fit to allocate. This has approximated 35% to 40% of total production, or 50% to 60% of the official minimum requirements for Austria (see Fig. XXI and St. A. Table 49). The remainder is exported or consumed by the Soviets, with no gain accruing to the Austrian government or other Austrian agencies. The effective size of the Soviet allocations to Austria is further reduced by the fact that deliveries are so irregular that proper planning of their distribution and use is not possible, and by the poor quality of most of the refined products. The price of oil products to their ultimate consumers has been raised under the control of the Soviet petroleum distribution monopoly and is high con sidering the poor quality of products. The distribution points have nearly always had unlimited quantities for sale at black market prices.
Outlook

If the present political situation continues, and if the Austrian minimum requirements are to be met in the future, the Austrian government will be forced to continue to import gasoline, high-quality lubricants, and other petroleum products not now supplied by the Soviet Oil Administration from Austrian domestic sources (see Fig. 32 and St. A. Table 50). With only two-thirds of Austrian requirements available to the Austrian economy from domestic production, it is useless for the government to attempt to carry out any program of expansion of the use of oil and its products within the Austrian economy. Austria may, however, benefit from the export sale of oil in the future. However, the overproduction of the oil fields under both German and Soviet management may force a revision of the estimates of the optimum output level. It may be that Austria will be forced to restrict production to little more than domestic oil consumption. It is sure, though, that if Austria's treaty with the Allies assures Austrian control and ownership of the production, refining, and distribution of her own oil, there will, even at a conservative rate of production, be ample oil to satisfy the domestic needs.

Some part of the equipment had been removed by the Germans for use else where, and some was later removed by the Soviet Forces. Moreover, removal of generating equipment by the French Occupation Forces from certain plants in the French Zone of Germany which had been supplying power to Austria, resulted in a decrease in availabilities to Austria from these sources and threw the burden of making up the deficit on to the existing Austrian system. A large-scale program of construction of generating plants and transmission lines had been started by the Germans in connection with their unification of the Austrian and German economies. This program was about 25% complete at the end of the war. The German construction was divided into three main parts which were correlated with the existing Austrian installations. The Vorarlberg plants in the extreme western portion of Austria possess systems of reservoirs and provide peaking power for the industrial sections of Southern and Western Germany. The Tyrol plants, also in the West, were linked to the Bavarian grid to the North. In central, eastern, and southern Austria, where the bulk of Austrian industry is located, all consumers and producers were united into a compound hydro and thermal network whose hydro-electrical output was insufficient to meet demand at peak periods, especially in winter. The thermal plants of the network, aided by energy imports from Germany were thus obliged to make up the power deficit at such times. The largest of the thermal plants, the Huette Linz, had been completed during the war but had sustained war damage, and was producing very little at the end of the war. The two Vienna plants, Simmering and Engerthstrasse were damaged and partially dismantled by the Soviets.
Developments to the End of 1947

Electricity
The Situation at the End of the War

The power network itself had sustained little damage, except in the eastern half of Austria, (the Soviet Zone) and the eastern half of the British Zone.

After the separation of the Austrian economy from that of Germany, the first step in the rehabilitation and development of the Austrian power network was the connection of the various parts of the network into one system. As indicated, the Germans had not been interested in Austria as an economic entity, and had left a power system which was unsatisfactory for purely Austrian uses. The first major move in this direction was made late in 1947 with the completed construction of power transmission lines across the Arlberg and Gerlos passes in Western Austria (see Fig. 33). The former line connects the Vorarlberg system at the Buers sub-station with the Tyrolean system,

86

HYPOTHETICAL DISPOSITION OF
AUSTRIAN OIL

(ASSUMING AVAILABILITY OF TOTAL DOMESTIC OUTPUT TO AUSTRIAN ECONOMY)

GERMANY CZECHOSLOVAKIA SWITZERLAND YUGOSLAVIA HUNGARY POLAND ITALY

AUSTRIA

406,00

REPRESENTS QUALITY POL IMPORTS NOT PRODUCED IN AUSTRIA AS: MOTOR-OILS, PARAFFIN,ANTI-FREEZE, BRAKE FLUID OTHER INDIV. OILS.

FIGURE XXII

ELECTRIC

POWER

GENERATING STATIONS $ TRANSMISSION A U S T R I A , 3 1DECEMBER 1 9 4 7

L I N E S ,
Frsin

Mydlovar (C.S.H)

SIZE

OF SYMBOL INDICATES

CAPACITY

Lake of

Ebenfu, Neustadt Rhineland

Brege

o
ORARLBERQ
4trh

Hessenberg T Y R 1 A

burs O

Pernggg Mixnitz Peggau 6ratwe'm North

TYROL

o'$ebant

R I N

HYDRO-ELECTRIC GENERATING STATIONS: O G O PUBLIC POWER PLANT PRIVATE POWER UNDER BAVARIAN PLANT CONSTRUCTION
INSTALLATIONS

THERMAL-ELECTRIC GENERATING STATIONS? PUBLIC POWER TRANSMISSION EXISTING : PLANT TRANSFORMER

CONSTRUCTION 5 SUBSTATIONS:
SOURCE : AUSTRIAN INSTITUTE FOR ECONOMIC RESEARCH

LINES : UNDER

2 2 0 KV MOKV 5 0 KV

tmma

O
PREPARED BY U.S. ALLIED AUSTRIA COMMISSION

Figure 33

87

at Wilten. The Gerlos Pass line connects the Gerlos and Achensee plants of the Tyrolean system with the compound network at the Kaprun plant. Up to the end of 1947 there had been little direct benefit to the Austrian consumer of electric power as a result of these lines. The Austrian government is committed to the continuation of the export of power to south-western Germany from the Vorarlberg plants and to Bavaria from the Tyrolean system. Not only do the recovery efforts of these two sections of Germany de pend largely upon Austrian power, but the sale of the power has proved a source of monetary credit toward the purchase of coal and other goods. In 1947, exports to Germany were approximately 650 million kilowatt hours, slightly over one-fifth of Austria's total electric power generation. Construction of another line was completed which runs over the Brenner Pass between the Austrian Tyrol and the Italian South Tyrol, to connect the compound network with the plants near Bolzano in Italy. The plan is to have a cooperative system of importing and exporting power from and to these plants according to the seasonal variations in production and demand. Still another major transmission line is planned, and was partially com pleted at the end of 1947 between the Enns River power plants and the city of Vienna.
Generation Schedules

Total generation of electric power in utility plants connected to the network was slightly over 2.9 million MWH in 1946, and 3.2 million in 1947 (see St. A. Table 93), the greatest significant difference having been the greater share generation by thermal plants in 1947, which increased from 12.2% to 15.8%. This was caused, in the first place by the greater availability of coal during 1947, which permitted greater utilization of the thermal plants, and in the second place by the drought which held down hydro-electric production that year and obliged an abnormally long use of the thermal plants.
General Evaluation of the Austrian Power System The Hydro-Electric System

It is estimated that the portion of Austria's hydro-electric potential which could be developed economically amounts to approximately 5 million kilowatts, and would have a productive capacity in the neighborhood of 20 billion kilowatt hours per year. By the end of 1947, after the reorganization of the power plants and the construction of transmission lines needed to

link the three separate portions of the Austrian grid, and after fuel for the thermal plants had been delivered by the Allies, production of all electric power plants in Austria amounted to approximately one-fifth of the hydro electric potential. Of this amount, the hydro stations supply virtually 100% during the Spring and early summer when the flow of the principal generating rivers is high, but in an unprecedentedly dry, cold winter such as 1946-7, when heavy snow fell on the plains but none in the mountains, the thermal plants may be called on to supply as much as thirty percent of the total Austrian power production. In such extreme cases, however, the thermal plants cannot make up the entire deficit, and the total output falls off. Austria's hydro-electric plants are located on her major rivers, the IU, the Inn, the Enns, the Drau, and the Mur, as well as on some of her smaller mountain streams (see Fig. 34). The loss of elevation of practically all rivers and streams is great, since most of them have their origins in high moun tain springs and lakes, or in the glaciers of the Alpine chain, which runs from the Glockner group to the Silvretta on the Swiss border. During their fall through the steep Alpine valleys, their power potential is as great as that of the rivers of any European country. Even the Danube, which flows through comparatively level country, loses 432 feet of elevation in its flow from Passau, Germany, to Bratislava, Czechoslovakia. The major problem is one of harnessing the energy of the falling water in such a way as will give sufficient production of power at any time of the year to meet the highest demands. At the end of 1947 many developments were located along the major rivers in the course of their flow through the relatively flat arterial valleys, with insufficient storage capacity, and as such were profoundly affected by the seasonal variations in the flow of these rivers. The Germans recognized this deficiency of the Austrian system and started construction of their reservoir plants in the Alpine region. It will be necessary for the Austrian government to carry this, or a similar program through to completion before Austria can be freed from her seasonal depen dency on thermal generating plants, which burn expensive imported coal. So far the Austrian government plans for the exploitation of the nation's hydro-electric potential are mainly in the blueprint stage, but construction is underway on a few major projects. The following paragraphs will be concerned only with existing plants or those actually under construction at the end of 1947.

1 0 , 0 0 0 , 0 0 0 KWH 10,000,000 KWH TRANSMISSION IMPORTS EXPORTS

POWER GENERATION ! CONSUMPTION IN AUSTRIA

BY LAENDER
DECEMBER 1947
CONSUMPTION GENERATION LINE

LIECHTENSTEIN

FIGURE XXII!

PRINCIPAL RIVERS S MOUNTAINS

of

A U S T R I A

PREPARED BY U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

Figure 34

89

DEMAND FOR ELECTRIC POWER

VS. RIVER FLOW, AUSTRIA

COST OF GENERATION OF ELECTRIC POWER IN AUSTRIA, 1946 STEAM VS. WATER POWER GROSCHEN / KWH
25

-t
\ \ \

20

^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ L E C T R | C1T Y

JAN

FEB

MAR

APR

MAY

JUN

JUL

AUG

SEP

OCT

NOV

DEC
FLOW

0 O IOOO 2000 3000 4000 PREPARED B U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUS1RIA Y

HYDRO - ELECTRICIT Y

SCHEMATIC DRAWING SHOWING AVERAGE DEMAND CURVE FOR ELECTRIC POWER VS. AVERAGE CURVE OF PRINCIPAL AUSTRIAN RIVERS IN TERMS OF ELECTRIC POWER POTENTIAL PREPARED BY U.S.ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIAN

5000

7000

8000

8760

Figure 35

Figure 36

The most important hydro-electric development under way in Austria is the 300-megawatt generating station at Kaprun, Land Salzburg, which, when completed, will be one of the largest plants in Europe. It will derive its power from several glacial streams which fall more than 3,000 feet down the Kaprun Valley. The water will be stored behind a system of dams, designed to provide a regulated flow to the generating stations at all times of the year. Storage facilities will be great enough to maintain peak operation through the normal dry seasons. A second great project, scheduled for completion in the future, is the Ybbs-Persenbeug project, at the confluence of the Ybbs and Danube Rivers. The capacity will be 140 megawatts, among the highest in Austria. Of the existing power plants in Austria, many are partially lost to the Austrian economy as far as their power output is concerned. The Vorarlberg system is still required to export the majority of its energy to south-western Germany. The eventual reclamation of these plants would be a valuable addition to the Austrian system; the principal Vorarlberg stations, Rodund, Vermunt, and Obervermunt have capacities of 170, 120, and 30 megawatts

respectively and are designed to provide peak power on the German network especially during times of seasonal power shortage. It may be, however, that the Austrian government will prefer to continue the export of the production of these plants, taking advantage of their new transmission link with the main Austrian system only in times of serious shortage of power from other Austrian sources, since electric power is among the few commodities which Austria can hope to supply perpetually to Germany in return for Ruhr coal. The Tyrolean Power Company plants are headed by the Gerlos and Achensee works. The Achensee plant receives its water from the Achen Lake, at whose outlet a higher dam is under construction, which will permit an increase in the storage facilities of the lake. At present there are no ade quate means for storing the runoff from melting snow during the spring runoffs, so that this great potential is not fully available during the dry seasons, when it is most needed. The equipment of the Gerlos plant was severely damaged during the war, but this plant was in full operation at the end of 1947.

90

ELE:c"rmc POWER PRODUCTION

IMPC)R TS AND EXPORTS, AUSTRIA

IN TENS OF MILLION KWH

IS)4e
32 30 28 26 24 22 20 18 16 14 12
10 8 6 4 2 i 13

*
/

/ \ \\ \
T

f
h

/ ' J (' \ \ \ *
V

\ \ \ \

/l
f
/

/,
i
t

r/ / //
>

1 f

\N \
>
/ /

J /
f

y / t

of Austria and Bavaria, both of whom claim ownership of the installations. They are both 72-megawatt stations which were started by the Germans during the war, one of which is not as yet completed, although they are already producing over half of their capacities. Two important plants at Schwabegg and Lavamiind on the Drau River near the Yugoslav-Carinthian border were built during the German occu pation, and are now contributing a yearly amount of nearly 100 million kilowatt hours of their joint capacity to the transmission lines leading to Vienna.
The Thermal-Electric System

i /

-1

\ \

\ / / /
TOTAL GENERATION - HYDRO GENERATED THERMAL GENERATED

\
* /

* <

s \

^ _

>*

JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC

POWER EXPORTS POWER IMPORTS

SOURCE:US ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

Figure 37

A 150-megawatt project is under construction along the Enns River, a portion of which separates the US and Soviet Zones in Upper Austria. There are four stations in the project located at Miihlrading, Staning, Ternberg, and Grossraming, all of which will become part of the compound thermal and hydro station group centered around the Huette Linz thermal plant. The Ering and Obernberg Inn River plants, although located in Upper Austria, are operated by the Innwerke Power Company for the joint benefit

There are five major thermal-electric public utility generating stations in Austria, which may be divided into three general groups. First, there are the two plants which supply Vienna and its surroundings, both of which now burn hard coal. A modern oil-burning plant was built by the Germans and removed as war booty by the Soviets in 1945. Second are the Timelkam (Upper Austria) and Voitsberg (Styria) plants, which are designed to burn lignite from nearby Austrian mines. Third is the Huette Linz plant, now undergoing repair, which was designed by the Germans to burn a mixture of hard coal, lignite, oil, and gas from the blast furnaces of the United Austrian Iron and Steel Company works, at which works this plant is located. The Voitsberg and Timelkam plants are important members of the com pound network of central Austria. Since they burn locally mined lignite, they are not as vulnerable to shortages of hard coal, which are a constant danger to the majority of the thermal-electric stations. Their capacities of 40 megawatts and 51 megawatts respectively are completely utilized during the periodic winter hydro-electric shortages; Voitsberg is on the line which can be used to supplement the output of the two regular Vienna plants; Timmelkam is in the complex of generating and transformer stations between Kaprun and Linz. The Vienna plants, Simmering, now 58 megawatts, and Engerthstrasse, 23 megawatts, carry much of the Vienna load and that of its surroundings despite their obsolescence and the damage sustained by both during the war. Both are now equipped for coal consumption only; they did burn crude oil and for that reason were irregular suppliers of power during the chronic shortages of oil during 1945/47. Huette Linz was built with a capacity of 175 megawatts, the largest in Austria, but at the end of 1947 was only producing 60 megawatts, partly

91

because of a fuel shortage and partly because sections of the plant are not yet repaired. When repaired, the plant will not only supply all of the power needs of the Linz steel plant, but will also contribute sizeable quantities of energy to the general Austrian supply. Consumption of Electric Power In 1947, with power production at abnormally low levels throughout much of the year, domestic consumption of electric energy from all sources totalled approximately 3.6 million megawatt hours. Normally, about one million megawatt hours additional would be available. Production of elec tricity in 1947 was 4.2 million megawatt hours, the difference of over 600 thousand megawatt hours having been exported, principally to Germany. Among the domestic consumers, industry demands by far the largest single share of the power available, taking approximately half. Metallurgical industries use 20% of the industrial consumption, the chemical industries 15%, and the paper industry about 10%. The complete dependence of Austrian industry on the availability of electric power is shown by the production records of the United Aluminum Works at Ranshofen, near Braunau, Upper Austria. Between November, 1946 and April, 1947, shortage of electric power forced the plant to shut down completely. In May, with electricity more plentiful, production rose to more than 1,000 metric tons. Production was fairly steady through August, but in September a severe power shortage developed and output of aluminum fell to less than 100 tons per month. The capacity of the Ranshofen plant is approximately 60,000 tons an nually, but the exploitation of this potential will continue to depend entirely on the development of Austria's electric potential. Householders and stores are the second largest consumer of electricity, accounting for approximately 30% of total consumption. In the overall picture railroads are the third largest consumer, with a yearly demand of 132,000 megawatt hours, or 6% of total consumption. However, the Austrian Federal Railways own and operate their own power network in the areas where lines are electrified. At the end of 1947 there were 980 kilometers of electrified track in Austria, and expansion was con tinuing. In 1969 the present program of electrification should be complete, with a total of 2,000 kilometers of line electrified, and annual consumption of electricity at the 800 thousand megawatt hour level. The railways' power

system is being expanded simultaneously, so that railroad operations will never have to draw on the general Austrian power supply. The principle of continuing power exports even through times of severe domestic power shortages might seem unsound, but it must be remembered that hydro-electric power is one of the few commodities with which Austria may hope to compete with her industrially wealthier neighbors. A certain minimum annual coal import has been shown to be vital to Austria's economic existence, most of it obtainable only in areas where Austria has little op portunity of competing with local producers of manufactured wares. In order to obtain credit for the purchase of coal, she must use electricity as one of her potentially most plentiful and easily marketable commodities. If Austria were to keep her entire electric production for domestic con sumption until she had expanded her generating capacity to the point where a surplus for export was assured throughout the year, the demand for power by the present recipients of Austrian power exports might en courage other hydro-electricity producers, such as Switzerland, to enter as competitors in this market before Austria could expand her production.

Gas Fuels
Natural gas from wells at Aderklaa and Neusiedel, east of Vienna, was produced in limited quantities prior to 1943. After that year the output of the wells increased rapidly from 13 million cubic meters in that year to 15.6 million in 1945, and to 33.5 million in 1946. This amount continued to be delivered to normal consumers through 1947, despite the construction of a gas-burning electric plant in the Soviet Zone which consumed one million cubic meters of gas per month. The total 1947 production was, therefore, approximately 56 million cubic meters. Virtually the entire output is mixed with household gas manufactured from coal at the Vienna Gas Works. The combined production from these two sources of approximately 300 million cubic meters per year is entirely consumed by Vienna homes and industries. Fuel gas may become a more important source of energy to Austria, as more natural gas wells are discovered and developed, but in the absence of such expansion no increased use of gas is advisable, in view of the fact that an increase in the production of gas would necessitate an increase in coal imports.

92

CONSTRUCTION a REPAIR OF HOUSING, AUSTRIA 1945 1947

ACCORDING TO TYPE OF ACTIVITY

19
AUSTRIA
MINUS VIENNA

4 6

19 4 7

VI EN N A

SCHILLINGS

RECONSTRUCTION a REPAIR OF WAR DAMAGE

RECONSTRUCTION 8 MODIFICATION OF DETERIORATED DWELLINGS

NEW a REPLACEMENT HOUSING a ADDITIONS TO UNDAMAGED UNITS

NOTE' COSTS REPRESENTED IN AUSTRIAN SCHILLINGS

SOURCE- FEDERAL MINISTRY

FOR TRADE AND RECONSTRUCTION

FIGURE XXIV

Housing
The extreme shortage of housing in Austria which resulted from war damage and destruction has been the outstanding factor in the general housing picture since the war, but it is in reality only the latest, and most severe feature of the housing problem which has existed, especially in Vienna, since the end of the First World War. The roots of the problem lie in the passage, in 1922, of Austria's first Housing Control Law, which froze existing rents at a level that has hardly been changed to the present time. The average rent was fixed at such a low point that private construction of rental housing was hardly feasible, even though new construction was exempted from the control law. The mass of renters declined to pay the high rents needed to support private investment in housing, thereby throwing the burden of housing expansion on the munic ipal governments. Vienna's Municipal Housing Program of the twenties produced workers' apartment housing that became a world-famous model of public housing, but the program provided only a temporary satisfaction of the need for expansion of living space. During the thirties, the municipal government allow ed its building program to lapse almost completely, while private building was necessarily confined almost exclusively to construction of homes for the personal use of the builders. Under the Nazis, the housing laws were changed so as to fix all rents, including those on new construction, thereby further reducing the possi bility of private interest in housing. During the war, of course, the diversion of nearly all building materials into war production prevented building by either private or government agencies. This static situation in the field of housing expansion, coupled with a normal, steady increase in the population, had produced a housing shortage in Vienna even before the beginning of hostilities in 1939. The war damage to housing, therefore, was an especially severe blow. Practically all of Austria's larger cities and many of the smaller popu lation centers suffered war damage to varying degrees. In addition, wholesale population shifts within Austria as a result of the war created maldistri bution of the population in terms of existing housing. No area was totally unaffected in these ways, but the housing problem of Austria can really be told in terms of Vienna alone. This is not to minimize the severe crises existing in some of the smaller cities, notably Salzburg where the destruction or

damage of 6,300 dwellings was accompanied by an influx of nearly 100,000 refugees from the fighting areas of Eastern Austria and Germany. It is, however, a fact that 29% of the nation's prewar population of 6,652,720 was concentrated in the capital city. Twenty-two percent of the total population live on farms, where damage to living quarters was slight, and 36% live in small cities (less than 10,000 population) and in towns which, in general, suffered relatively little damage during the war. Of the remaining 17%% who live in cities other than Vienna, over half are located in communities which were, at worst, lightly damaged and which have not experienced any out standing population increase since the end of hostilities. Furthermore, over one-third of all prewar Austrian dwelling units were located within the city limits of Vienna. Therefore, this study will be principally concerned with situations and developments in the one city.

The Situation at the End of the War

The war had two important and conflicting effects on Vienna with respect to the housing situation there. The heavy bombing of the city by the AAF and the land assault by the Red Army which resulted in the city's capture combined to destroy or damage too badly for occupancy, 86,875 of the 709,760 dwellings. An additional 28,000 dwellings were damaged to a lesser degree. These figures demonstrate how much more severely Vienna suffered than the nation taken as a whole. With one-third of the prewar dwellings located in Vienna, the city's housing received approximately 42% of the damage and destruction done to all of Austria during the war. The tremendous loss of living space would have resulted in a major housing disaster if the army draft, the transportation of workers to war industries in Czechoslovakia, Germany, and other parts of Austria, the expulsion of Jews, the deaths from bombing, and the evacuation of the city in the face of land and air attacks, had not combined to reduce the popu lation from its 1939 level of 1,929,976 to 1,323,758 at the end of hostilities. Using the 1939 average of 2.73 people per dwelling unit, with "dwelling unit" used here to mean any combination of rooms which serves as a single dwelling, it appears that the loss of 86,875 dwellings should have displaced approximately 237,000 people from their homes, whereas there were actually nearly 600,000 fewer inhabitants of the city than before the war. The figures are accurate as far as they go, but unfortunately for most of the people who had been bombed out of their homes, the population loss had been distributed among practically all dwellings. In other words, there were very

93

few empty dwellings in Vienna, although many of those left standing were inhabited by an abnormally small number of people. The few houses and apartments that were empty, as well as some others which were still occupied by their owners were quickly requisitioned by the four Allied Powers, whose initial requisitions removed slightly over 6,000 dwellings from potential use by indigenous house-hunters. The order of requisition observed by United States, British, and French forces was to requisition first apartments or houses occupied or recently abandoned by Nazi Party officials, and only after these possibilities had been exhausted to turn to the dwellings of other residents. The paradox was that in a city where the population per dwelling unit had dropped from 2.73 in 1939 to 2.13 in July, 1945, there were homeless people wandering the streets and sleeping in parks. The housing control machinery which had existed throughout the war had collapsed with the military defeat of the German armies, as most of the housing officials, like officials in other branches of the Land and municipal governments, had been Nazis, and fled their posts during the last few weeks of the war. The outlook during the early summer of 1945 was even darker than the exist ing situation. It was certain that there would be an influx of returnees, whereas the complete breakdown of central government and of the trans portation and communications systems made it extremely doubtful that any extensive repair work could be accomplished before the beginning of winter.

The Emergency Period Winter, 19451946

The first move of the Provisional (Renner) Government toward solution of the problem was the surveying of actual conditions. The Occupying Powers cooperated by aiding the local governments to run hasty population and dwelling counts in their Zones of Occupation during July and August, and in Vienna the municipal government conducted a house to house canvass during the month of August. These surveys provided the logical basis for a return to the wartime housing controls which had lapsed during the last days of the war. Municipal housing offices were re-established under the direction of the local Biirgermeister (Mayors). The legal basis for the drastic action that was obviously going to be neces sary in the way of requisitioning and assignment of living quarters was provided by the Housing Control Law of 1945, passed by the Provisional Government of Austria on 22 August of that year. Immediately effective

only in the City of Vienna and in Lower Austria, this law, generally refered to as "Law 138," was extended, with Allied Control Council approval, to all of Austria in February of 1946. Principal provisions of Law 138 included the following: 1. Authority for exercising housing controls was given to Vienna and other municipalities having their own statutes and, subject to decree of the Land Governors or the Ministry of Social Administration, to smaller communities demonstrating need. 2. Municipalities were empowered to requisition dwelling space under certain conditions in order to provide necessary housing. 3. Requisitioning was specifically authorized in the case of "illegal" (pre 1938) Nazis and Nazis refusing to exchange their houses or apartments for others offered to them by the Housing offices. Vacant or under-occupied apartments, houses, and surplus rooms were likewise subject to requisition. 4. Members of the Nazi Party could be required to accept a choice of one or two offered houses or apartments in exchange for their present accom modations. 5. The right of people affected by a requisition to appeal to the Ministry of Social Administration or to the courts, under general statutes, was assured. 6. Landlords were obligated to notify municipal housing offices regarding all dwellings legally subject to requisition. The municipalities, in turn, could conduct investigations and surveys in order to procure information directly. 7. Municipal housing offices were required to list all housing applicants, classified in at least three groups according to urgency and merit. The highest priority was specified for Nazi victims, bombed-out families, and persons lacking or in immediate danger of losing shelter. 8. Assignment of persons to requisitioned dwelling space had to be on the basis of priority classification. 9. AH voluntary exchanges of dwelling units were subject to approval by the housing offices. The law was an emergency measure, designed to meet a critical situation, and it was necessary for the welfare of the nation as a whole, but it was drastic. The provisions relating to dispossession and compulsory exchange of dwellings on the part of former Nazis, and those permitting intervention in the personal affairs and living arrangements of numerous other persons stirred up especially strong protests. Appeals from housing office decisions piled up faster than the Ministry of Social Administration and the courts could render decisions. On frequent occasions Allied authorities, as well as the press and the public,

94

found grounds for criticism of the methods and manner of the administrators. This was particularly true of the Vienna Housing Office, which was confronted with by far the most complex task. Notwithstanding recurring examples of administrative inefficiency and irregularities in carrying out the law, the necessity for its continuance was recognized, and efforts centered on the promotion of more effective implementation through spot checks of housing office performance and discussions with responsible officials. This closer super vision of the housing offices improved their performance considerably, and their efficiency was further increased during 19461947 by the general increase in stability and personnel quality of government which followed the November 1945 elections. There were great obstacles in the way of successful supervision and control of housing construction, however. The obvious fact that construction of all types would have to go on at a high rate for several years to come had brought into existence hundreds of new construction firms throughout Austria, all of them lured into the field by the promise of quick profits in the building boom. At the same time, though, building materials were in extremely short supply, chiefly because of the coal shortage which curtailed production of cement and bricks. Controls over allocation were not adequate to the task of distribution of materials in the face of the huge demand. Private builders, who were also having to compete with one another for the services of the building trades workers, could not afford to maintain payrolls for long periods of time while waiting for materials to reach them through official channels, so they turned to the black market for their supplies. As the buyers' competition in the black market intensified, the profits to the producers of building materials rose, and more and more materials were diverted from legitimate channels into the black market. With the conditions described above in effect, there was obviously little chance for the execution of any plans for the systematic reconstruction of Austrian housing. There was a great deal of non-essential building, such as the construction of bars and restaurants. Builders who attempted to conform to government regulations found themselves, in a great many cases, unable to obtain the necessary materials. Naturally, with most of the building materials coming from the black market, the financing of the use of these materials was only possible for black marketeers in other fields, as they were virtually the only people in Austria with sufficient funds to meet the exorbitant construction prices. The Federal and Land governments made several attempts to establish effective control over the supply and use of building materials, some of

which have been mentioned, but the black market building boom showed no signs of collapsing until after the currency reform late in 1947. The deflationary effects of the reform caused an immediate drop in prices of building materials on the black market, and at the end of 1947 there were indications that supplies were beginning to flow in legitimate channels in amounts which justified the formation of plans for systematic reconstruction of housing.

Developments, 194531 December 1947

Population Changes

There has been no official census of Austria since before the Anschluss. Population figures since then, therefore, have come from other government bureaus whose functions include contact with 100% of the Austrian people, or from combinations of local censuses. Postwar counts have been made on the basis of ration cards issued. While there is no chance of such a count producing too high a figure there is always the possibility of large numbers of people living in a community and preferring to live underground or off the black market rather than have their presence become known to the government. As time goes on, however, this type of error tends to decrease with the decline of the black market and the general amnesty granted to former Nazis of lesser guilt. Also, money has become more scarce, so many people who found it easy to live without working at officially recognized jobs have been forced into legitimate work, and are now entitled to ration cards and appear in the census for the first time. Despite the lack of perfectly accurate figures, however, there is no doubt about the rapid increase of the Vienna population since the first count was made in July 1945, when there were 1,323,758 inhabitants. The accompanying table shows the almost incredible rate at which returning soldiers, workers, and refugees flocked back to their homes. Population Increase, Vienna 29 July, 1945 31 December 1947 29 July 1945 1,323,758 23 Sept 1945 1,417,298 29 Dec 1945 1,575,452 19 May 1946 1,618,072 5 Jan 1947 1,691,519 31 Dec 1947 1,730,613 The national population may decline somewhat more before a natural in crease is resumed, since slightly more than 500,000 of the 7,057,140 inhabitants

95

counted on 31 December 1947 were classed as Displaced Persons or other temporary residents of Austria, most of whom intend to emigrate to countries other than Austria rather than settle there permanently. What proportion of them will actually be able to do so is, of course, an unsettled political question. Vienna, on the other hand, seems destined for a continuation, at least for a year or two, of the rapid increase of the past thirty months. The population at the end of 1947 was still 199,000 lower than in 1939, whereas the birth rate was roughly equal in those two years, with the death rate at a new low figure for all years since 1937. One factor of the Vienna population which is having a considerable effect on the housing situation is the steady increase in the number of marriages. From a low monthly average of 821, in 1945, the number increased through 1946 to produce an average for the year of 1,363 per month, and through 1947 for an average of 1,621. The majority of new marriages result, naturally, in an addition to the list of apartment-seekers, although in a few cases the couple is able to move into the dwelling already occupied alone by one or the other of the pair. There are no figures available to show the number of Viennese presently living elsewhere in Austria and merely awaiting a return to normal housing conditions before moving back to the city, but the farm-dwelling population has risen at a rate slightly higher than normal. This may or may not be indicative of a reluctance on the part of some Viennese to return to the city, but in any case the number is probably not large, as few people could afford to remain away from their normal places of employment. On the other hand, it may be that there are considerable numbers of eastern Austrians living in Vienna because of enforced population shifts in the Soviet Zone. Again there are no figures available, although population figures for the Soviet Zone show a marked decline since 1939 which is not evident in the figures for other Laender (see St. A. Table 1). The population of Lower Austria in 1939, for example, was 1,297,898, and at the end of 1947 1,281,301. In Burgenland, another of the Soviet-occupied Laender, the population dropped from 286,296 in 1939, to 267,613 in 1947. One thing is sure. The presence of considerable numbers of displaced persons and other refugee groups, plus the political pressures resulting from the occupation will prevent a return to stability of population for several years to come.

Construction and Repair In 1939, there were 706,047 dwelling units in Vienna, not counting hotel or other furnished rooms. Between 1939 and the end of the war, 5,673 units were added through new construction and modification of existing structures, while 1,960 units were lost to the city through razing of deteriorated buildings and through modification, giving a net gain of 3,713 units. Bombing and ground fighting destroyed or damaged approximately 114,000 dwellings, of which 86,875 were classed as destroyed or temporarily uninhabit able. Of the latter group, less than half, probably about 40,000, although no reliable figures are available, were destroyed or damaged beyond repair, whereas a substantial number of the remaining units were uninhabitable owing to destruction of stairways or roofs, with comparatively light damage to the dwelling space itself. The first step toward reconstruction of the city was the clearing away of the rubble left by the destruction of Vienna's stone and brick buildings. This was largely accomplished in 1945 and early 1946, with the US Army taking the lead in making available heavy trucks and bulldozers. Simultaneously, the planning of the reconstruction and the establishment of controls over building got underway. Following the November 1945 elections, the Ministry of Trade and Reconstruction was given the responsibility for allocation of construction materials and coordination of the reconstruction programs of the various Laender. A conference of representatives of the Laender, called by the Ministry in April 1946 estab lished uniform priority and construction standards for all of Austria, and delegated responsibility for the enforcement of these standards to the Land Governments. This made possible the alteration of the previous Ministerial decree which had required that all construction projects costing more than 2,000 schillings be approved by the Federal Ministry. Projects costing up to 30,000 schillings could now be cleared by the Land governments. With this enormous portion of requests removed from the Ministry machinery, clear ance by the Ministry of the remainder of the cases was greatly expedited. In October 1946, the Land representatives met again in Vienna and drew up plans for a national construction program for the following year. Actual construction, of course, was entirely dependent upon the supply of building materials. Despite the wealth of timber in the mountainous regions of the country, this meant the supply of brick and cement, as brick and stone construction have always predominated in the cities. Unfortunately, Austria's largest suppliers of bricks are located in the Vienna area, where the fuel

96

supply in 1946 and 1947 was most critical. In fact, the fuel situation became so critical that production of bricks, normally about 650 million annually, dropped to 160 million in 1946, and to 130 million in 1947 (see St. A. Table 77). The Austrian cement industry, whose 1937 production of approximately 430,000 tons was great enough to permit some export, was hampered in its efforts to restore production after the war by a shortage of skilled labor, fuel, and transportation facilities, all of which combined to hold the 1946 output to 387,000 tons, and the 1947 production to 281,000 tons. A shortage of labor in the building industry could reasonably have been expected after the war, but the severe shortage of building materials con fined building activity to a level at which the labor supply was nearly adequate in 19461947. Even with the severe curtailment of building activity, employment during 19461947 fluctuated between 120% and 135% of the 1937 figure, with the demand for labor not quite satisfied. Despite the lack of transportation facilities and the general lack of central coordination of building activities in Austria during most of the summer and fall of 1945, considerable expansion of housing took place during that year. A total of 5,888 war-damaged dwelling units were restored, 3,270 of them in Vienna. Of the latter number, 2,128 had been totally uninhabitable. Seven thousand twenty-nine additional units were in the process of being repaired at the end of the year. Three hundred sixty-five new dwellings were finished in Austria during 1945 (see St. A. Tables 95 & 97). Over 206,000 schillings were spent during the same period on repair of war damage to plants of the building material industry. Building activity during 1946 showed a sharp increase over the preceding year. 28,766 damaged units were restored, 17,861 of them in Vienna, 5,485 of these having been totally unusable. 15,919 additional repair jobs were underway at the end of the year. 2,670 new dwellings were completed during the year in all of Austria, Vienna's share being 116. Nearly one and a half million schillings were spent to improve the capac ity of the building material industry, 761,000 going into repair of war damage, 554,000 into new construction, and the remainder into moderni zation and repair of existing structures undamaged by war (see St. A. Table 96). It should be noted here that a great deal of the building activity throughout Austria, and especially in Vienna during 1946, and much of 1947, was financed by black marketeers who took advantage of Paragraph 3 of the Austrian Housing Law which permitted the rebuilding and leasing

of bombed out dwellings on the basis of the lessee paying the cost of recon struction. The cost of rebuilding averaged approximately 6,000 schillings per room, which placed such units far out of the reach of the ordinary person. Black marketeers, in fact, were practically the only single group who were able to finance private reconstruction. An added inducement to building of this sort was the fact that such reconstructed space was not subject to the space allocation laws which affected all old housing. Most Austrians with sufficient cash on hand preferred to invest it in housing, as the currency itself was a shaky commodity, and there were virtually no consumer goods available. During 1947, war damage repair fell off somewhat, the instances of small damage having been virtually eliminated during the preceding year and a half. 20,519 units were repaired and 2,981 built new in all of Austria. In Vienna, 11,679 were repaired and 137 built entirely new. Another million and a half schillings were spent in building up the plant of the building material industry, with the lion's share of 1,331,000 schillings going into new construction. The remaining 200,000 schillings was split evenly between further repair of war damage and modernization and other modification of existing, undamaged plants. Housing came in for its share of modernization, despite the emphasis placed on mere expansion of the housing facilities. In Vienna, 92 units were modified in 1945; 767 in 1946; and 1,075 in 1947. A review of the expenditures for all construction projects since the war shows that 40.7% of the money spent in all of Austria went into housing. Reconstruction of industrial plants, transportation facilities, public utilities, and agricultural, forestry, and conservation projects took another 45.3% with the rest going into public buildings of various sorts. In Vienna the apportioning of funds followed this pattern closely, with housing accounting for 36.1% of all building in 1945, dropping to 30% in 1946, and rising again to 42.2% in 1947. The drop during 1946 was accounted for by the fact that bridge reconstruction took an exceptionally high amount of money, 47 million schillings being spent during the year for repair of the Danube River bridges in Vienna.
General Observations

At the end of 1947 there was, in the strict sense of the word, no "emer gency" situation existing in the Austrian or Viennese housing pictures. There was, however, a severe housing shortage, especially in the City of Vienna. Somewhat less than 14,000 of the 86,000 destroyed or uninhabitable

97

dwelling units had been restored. In terms of total number of units destroyed and damaged to any degree, only 33,064 of 114,000 units had been restored. Vienna's population, on the other hand, showed every indication of continuing its increase toward the prewar figure. The two factors taken together point toward the continuing need for a high speed building pro gram. The end of the occupation by the Four Powers will, of course, release 5,678 dwelling units, most of them in the form of apartments or entire houses, but the uncertainty of the international political scene hardly per mits the Austrian government to include these units in their planning of building to meet future needs. At any rate, the number is quite small when fitted into the total picture. The housing shortage in Vienna is not merely a combination of war damage to housing and of population growth. It is evident, although no statistics are available at the present time, that there are several, more obscure factors contributing to the shortage of dwelling space in the city. 1. During the Nazi regime there was a mushrooming of small business enterprises in Vienna. Since no new office space could be made available at that time or subsequently, and since, in fact, the addition of many Nazi government functions to the already huge Austrian bureaucracy caused many small office space users to be evicted, a large number of dwellings became office or store space in whole or part. 2. Much office space needed for vital functions, such as government offices, banking, etc., was destroyed during the war or requisitioned by the Occupying Powers immediately thereafter. The original users of this space have forced less important office users into dwelling units. 3. The encroachment on dwelling space by commercial functions is furthered by the nature of the Austrian and Vienna systems of commercial licensing. Virtually every commercial function in Vienna is licensed either by the Federal Government or by the Municipality. The licenses, due to numerical limitations or political favoritism in their issuance, are often valuable commodities. Since maintenance of a license usually requires the maintenance of an office, many "dummy" offices are maintained, usually in dwellings. 4. The distribution of housing is inequitable. Because of the extremely low fixed rents in Vienna, elderly small-income couples whose children no longer live with them are able to keep the large apartments or houses which formerly held entire families. The Housing Law of 1945 has tended to correct this inequity, but there are numerous cases remaining.

The low fixed rents of Austria are also a vital factor in the creation of new housing. The average rent paid in Vienna in 1947 was only 23 schillings per month, or about 3% of the cost of living for the average worker and his family. Since in 1947 the cost of construction of a three room flat was about 30,000 schillings, it is obvious that, if the builder is to receive a normal rate of return on his investment, the rent charged for the flat would be at least six times the controlled price for existing housing. Nor is this a situation born of high postwar building costs. The accom panying table, showing the importance of government (mostly municipal) building in Austria between 1926 and 1933, demonstrates that, since the enactment of the basic rent control law of 1922 which is still in effect, private housing construction has been virtually impossible. Living units built in Austria: 19261933
Showing importance of municipal construction

Year Total Dwellings Constructed Built by Municipality % of T01

1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932

7,864 5,364 5,576 7,962 7,703 6,940 4,032

6,753 4,584 5,003 6,862 5,920 5,258 2,789

85.9 85.5 89.7 86.2 76.9 75.8 69.2

The Vienna housing situation from the standpoint of rents looks, there fore, somewhat as follows. Although a relaxation or abolition of rent controls as a stimulus to pri vate building of housing would greatly increase living costs, thereby increasing prices of goods produced in Austria, the freeing of rents would undoubtedly bring about greater equity of distribution of housing. People would, through more normal pricing of housing, tend to live in dwellings of the size, location, and general style commensurate with their needs and means. As the matter stands, a single person, or an elderly couple retired on a small pension can afford to live in an apartment large enough for a worker and his large family. This would be a positive good result of turning over trie burden of housing construction to private industry.

98

Another good, of course, would be that, in the race to reap the greatest harvest profits, builders would erect large quantities of housing in the shortest possible time. On the other hand, the present system of controlled low rents has the effect of helping to keep prices of Austrian-produced goods at a low level simply by obviating any rises in this factor of the workers' cost of living. Also, a new government program of low-rent workers' housing would take care of one large, important, and individually weak (economically) group of home-seekers. This would ease the strain on existing housing, thereby making it possible for the large middle class of shop owners and white collar workers to secure living space. The more prosperous class of Austrians can, of course, afford to support the cost of private building.

Another factor in favor of large scale government building is that, since it is generally done on a large scale, it is capable of inexpensive completion. Materials and fixtures may be purchases at a lower profit margin. Should the government provide housing on a large enough scale to permit controlled rents and free distribution of dwellings, the nation may find itself with too large an investment in housing to permit a sound financial structure. If rents should remain under control, a big but unanswered question is how long they are to be pegged at a level which was part of the price-wage structure set up to combat the post-World War I inflation, and which has little, if any relationship to present realities. The Federal government has considered this problem since the war, but has decided that it is both economically and politically most expedient to hold the line on housing prices while allowing slight increases in the price levels of other cost of living items.

99

Social Administration
Introduction

A strong democratic trade union movement can be the best guarantee of democracy in any country. In Austria, the labor movement was the back bone of the first Republic; its destruction was a necessary prerequisite for the success of Fascism; its reconstruction has been a necessary foundation for the redevelopment of democracy in Austria. Hence, considerable effort has been directed by the US occupational authorities toward assisting the trade unions in the difficult process of recreating the institutions and prac tices that once made the Austrian labor movement famous, and encouraging the most democratic ideas and elements within this movement. This led to the establishment of such contact as would permit free and full discussion in a friendly atmosphere between American officials and trade union leaders, without in any way surrendering the right to criticize freely and vigorously those activities and programs which appeared contrary to the best interests of a democratic Austria and the fulfillment of the US occupation mission. In such discussion, whether unofficially or through quadripartite channels, it has always been necessary to remember that the Austrian trade union move ment is not a new movement, but that it has its own traditions and ideals, and that many of its leaders have been seasoned, not only by years of experience prior to 1934 but by bitter underground struggle and concentration camp internments in the dark years when Fascism ruled Austria.

under the Act of May 1919. In the same year collective bargaining was recog nized as the legal procedure for establishing wages and working conditions. The 8-hour work day, the 48-hour work week, and the establishment of 2 weeks paid vacation for manual workers (Arbeiter) were also enacted into law in 1919. In 1922 the whole system of labor courts inherited from the Empire was overhauled to extend their jurisdiction and to give workers representation. Under the first Republic the trade unions and the Socialist Party became the center of the workers' lives. There was a large and lively labor press, and an educational and cultural program was fostered by the labor move ment. Workers' libraries were maintained in all parts of the country, and music, drama and sports groups were encouraged. The low-rent workers' dwellings erected by the Socialist Vienna municipality were famous through out the world. There was only one serious problem; the trade union movement was not unified. Every political party competed for the working class vote. The largest group of unions were the "Free Trade Unions", which were closely con nected with the Socialist Party, and which included 77 % of all the trade union members in 1932. The Christian Trade Unions, affiliated with the Christian Socialist Party, had 15% of the organized workers, and the German Trade Unions, affiliated with the Pan-German Party, 8%. There was also a small group of "Independent Unions", connected with the Clerico-Fascist Heim wehr which, however, did not publish membership figures.
Suppression of the Unions in 1934

The Labor Movement

Historical Background

Although the Right of Associations of 1867 gave legal status to the trade unions, it was not until the establishment of the Republic in 1918 that the unions were given complete recognition by the government. Under the Repub lic, there was a rapid growth in union membership and activities and in the developing of collective bargaining institutions. Austria, although one of the smallest countries in Europe, had the third largest trade union move ment, and its labor legislation was envied and emulated in other less strongly organized countries. In the early days of the first Republic, the institutional framework for orderly and stable industrial relations was quickly established. Elected works councils to represent the employees in each factory were organized

With the Dollfuss seizure of power in 1934 this free trade union move ment came to an end. One of the first acts of the newly established Austrian "Corporate State" was the dissolution of the unions and the confiscation of their properties. Shortly thereafter, the works councils were also dissolved and one union, the United Trade Union (Einheits-Gewerkschaft) was de signated by decree as the only labor organization in Austria. Its officials were appointed by the Ministry of Social Administration. This Union was therefore in fact only an agency of the Government. However, in spite of repression, local officials of the disestablished unions continued to collect dues, to hold meetings and to maintain contact with the workers. When works council elections were held under the auspices of the official United Trade Union in 1936, approximately 80% of the representatives elected were former trade union officials. As time went on, however, repressive and

100

MEMBERSHIP IN THE AUSTRIAN FEDERATION OF TRADE UNIONS 1945,1946 AND 1947

SOURCE A U S T R I A N TRADE

FEDERATION OF

UNION VIENNA

PREPARED BY UNITED STATES ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA

POSTAL

a
TELEGRAPH

CONSTRUCTION

a WOODWORKING (MANUAL WORKERS)

PUBLIC EMPLOYEES (MANUAL WORKERS) (PUBLIC SERVICE WORKERS)

(MANUAL WORKERS)

FIGURE

XYv'

retaliatory measures became more and more severe and these activities became almost impossible. The Anschluss with Germany in March 1938 brought an even more effective repression by the Nazis. The German Labor Front (DAF) took over all property and funds from the United Trade Union. Active labor leaders who had failed to flee the country were imprisoned in concentration camps or eventually drafted into the German army. However, some old unionists managed to escape persecution, and they continued to meet secretly in their homes and in cafes, to dream of liberation and to plan for the recon struction of the workers' movement.
Rebirth of the Trade Unions in 1945

The dreams and plans were not futile. In April 1945, shortly after the entry of the Red Army into Vienna, a national Federation of Trade Unions was organized in the capital and received permission to function from the Soviet Military Government. The years of suffering had brought the various fractions together. Austrian labor leaders, determined that the bitter party antagonism which destroyed the first Republic, and with it the trade unions, would not be repeated, agreed that all three political parties should be rep resented in the union. The top leadership (the Praesidien) of each of the unions were nominated or selected from the old trade union officials with each of the parties more or less equally represented. For the lesser officials who were elected, largely from the former shop stewards, the tri-party principle gave way to proportional representation and the majority of this group are Socialists. The elections of trade union officials in the twelve national conventions held during 1947, reaffirmed this policy of equal tri party representation in the top leadership and proportional representation among the lower officials. In place of the 37 trade unions of the first Republic, 16 branches of the one union federation were established, covering all industries and crafts thus concluding a trend which had begun during the first Republic. (The number of trade unions dropped from 54 in 1913 to 37 in 1931 and the Con gress of Free Trade Unions in 1928 adopted the policy of gradually incorpo rating the wage earning and salaried employees into 16 country-wide organi zations.) These 16 branches were organized along industrial lines, except for wThite-collar workers (Angestellte). Owing to the traditional differentia tion between manual and white-collar workers which had long existed in Austria, the salaried employees were given their own organization. The industrial organizations which are limited to manual workers usually rep

resent one industry. In some cases, owing to the smallness of the country, two or more related industries are combined into one branch. A third group of unions, including both manual and white-collar workers, has been organized in the federal service, municipal service, and the state owned railways and utilities. Within the industrial branches the interests of the various crafts are protected by the organization of occupational sections. Organization along geographical lines is also provided, with considerable in dependence granted to the Land executives (see Fig. XXVI and St. A.Table 105). The growth of the trade unions since 1945 has been little short of phenom enal. The Federation had over 300,000 members by the end of 1945, had doubled this number by the following summer and by the end of 1947 had 1,238,088 members, or 67% of the estimated employed population (see St. A. Table 105). It should be emphasized that these figures are not swollen by the automatic extension of membership through closed-shop agreements. Austrian labor leaders always have been and still are exponents of voluntary trade unionism. Closed-shop agreements and the automatic collection of dues from employers neither exist nor are they sought by the Federation. Further, the phenomenal growth has taken place in spite of the fact that each applicant for membership is screened for former Nazi affiliation. Any Nazi taint limits the applicant to provisional membership and prohibits his holding office for a definite period of time. The size of the Union of White-Collar Workers is especially noteworthy, in spite of the fact that it cuts across industrial lines, since this group is traditionally the hardest to organize in the labor community and was strongly exposed to Nazi propaganda.
Federation Constitution

In spite of the remarkable growth in membership and organizational strength, the Austrian Federation of Trade Unions is still operating with a provisional constitution. This is due to the fact that the Executive Com mittee of the Federation must wait until all the constituent unions have held their own conventions before holding a federation-wide convention to draft a final constitution and to elect permanent officials. At the end of 1947 twelve of the unions had already held their conventions and the first national congress of the Federation was scheduled to be held in Vienna in May 1948.
Trade Union Politics

Like all other Austrians, the Austrian worker is politically minded. He is vitally interested and active in both politics and trade unionism; both

101

are interwoven and a vital part of his life. His newspaper is usually published by a political party; his social and political life is tied in with party and union. He uses his party to further his trade union program. Within the union organization nominations are submitted by each party fraction in the union and the worker votes for his party. Although the trade unions are non-politi cal, that is, they are composed of all political parties, all union members are members of a political party and the possibility of a candidate running without party backing is not usual. The worker has learned, however, that a split labor movement is a weakened one. He had seen the several political trade unions of the first Republic dissipate their energies fighting each other, and he is convinced that a strong trade union movement must be a unified one. Top officials of the Federation as well as those of the individual trade unions were carefully chosen to represent all three parties. But since the Socialists are the vast majority in the Federation they actually run the organization. On the other hand, trade unionists affiliated with the People's Party sometimes exercise a strategic influence greater than their nominal strength, because of the majority held by the People's Party in the Govern ment. The Communists form a small, but well-organized and vociferous minority. So far, a common program and a strong desire to cooperate have held the various political elements within the Federation together, in spite of stresses and strains. The constant criticism of the Socialist leadership by the Com munists has often proved harrassing, and the People's Party members of the Federation frequently find themselves at odds with their own party leader ship. It will be interesting to see whether the philosophy of trade union unity can be maintained under the sharpening East-West split.

Basic Labor Law

Collective Bargaining

The most important immediate functions of the trade unions, of course, are to obtain for their workers adequate wages and reasonable working con ditions, and to regulate and stabilize the relation between workers and man agement on the one hand, and among the various groups of workers on the other. Except for the settlement of jurisdictional disputes, the economic functions of the trade union movement have everywhere a twofold character: one, that of defining the wages, hours and work relations; and two, that of implementing these definitions in daily life. With the growth of trade union ism, the sphere of collective bargaining frequently has been extended to whole

industries, but the task of carrying out the provisions of collective agree ments remains a local problem. Does Hans Schmidt have greater seniority than Sepp Huber? Is the piece rate set in conformance with the collective agreement? Is the vacation schedule being properly carried out? These are questions that vary from plant to plant. In the United States the trade unions carry out both sets of functions, the legislative one of writing collective contracts, and the judicial executive one of interpreting and policing them. In Austria, partly as a matter of historical precedent and partly because trade unionism came to the fore at a time when the shop steward movement had captured the imaginations of all European workers, there was no legal relation under the first Republic between the body which wrote the collective agreement, the trade union in conjunction with the employers' association, and the body which im plemented that agreement, the Works Council. The Collective Agreements Act of 1919, as amended in 1930, provided that wages, hours, and working conditions would be determined by negoti ations between employers or trade associations and trade unions. The administration of these agreements, however, was handled separately in each plant by a locally elected Works Council, the members of which were not legally required to be trade unionists. In practice, of course, the works coun cil members were normally active trade unionists and there was a high degree of cooperation between these two, theoretically distinct, bodies. This sep aratist principle was reestablished as soon as the trade unions began to function again in 1945 and was embodied in the new postwar legislation. The Collective Agreements Law of 26 February 1947 reestablished the principle that wages, hours, and working conditions were to be determined by collective bargaining. Wage increases, however, are subject to the approv al of the Central Wages Commission. For a collective agreement to be binding under the law, it must be concluded by either the statutory represent ative bodies, the Chamber of Labor for employees and the Chamber of Com merce for employers, or by voluntary associations, that is trade associations and trade unions. The "statutory" provisions of a collective agreement (those provisions which deal with matters which concern the employees as individuals) may be extended by the Arbitration Offices to establishments other than those of the contracting parties where such establishments are essentially similar and where application for such extension is made. Provision is also made for the settlement of labor disputes through voluntary arbitration. Either party in a dispute may request the intercession of the

102

Arbitration Office as mediator and, if both parties agree in advance, the Ar bitration Office's decision is binding. In accordance with Austrian tradition, no provision is made for compulsory arbitration. The law provides 9 Arbi tration Offices, one for each Land and the City of Vienna. The chairmen are appointed by the Ministry of Justice in conjunction with the Ministry of Social Administration, while the labor and employer representatives in equal number are selected on the basis of nominations submitted by trade unions and employer's organizations. Apart from determining the parties to and the scope of a collective agreement, the major function of these offices is to facilitate collective bargaining. The enforcement of labor contracts, collective or individual, is left to the Labor Courts, discussed below. The 1947 Collective Agreements Law is substantially a duplication of the amended 1919 law. The one point of departure, however, is significant. Under the original act, the individual employer was recognized as a proper party to a collective agreement, while the new law defines the bargaining agents as those professional organizations of employers and employees "which exercise a decisive influence on the economic life of their trade". In short, the appropriate bargaining unit has shifted from the individual employer to the industry. Actually this is what had been happening under the first Republic. With the development of collective bargaining, fewer and fewer individual and more and more master contracts were written. Nevertheless, from a legal point of view the innovation is radical. Both Socialists and Communists were disappointed in their attempt to include, agricultural, forestry, and home workers among those classes subject to the law. This was successfully opposed by the People's Party who argued that such workers, in keeping with the Austrian Constitution and with tradi tion, must be excluded from a law of this type, since the Federal Government could state principles, but only the Land Governments could pass imple menting legislation in agriculture and forestry.
Works Councils

time union member officials can be candidates for works council memberships in concerns with more than 500 employees even though they themselves are not employees of the firm. The Works Councils function as watchdogs for the safeguarding of the interests of the employees. They are empowered to supervise the implemen tation of collective agreements and to review the hiring, dismissal, and reclassi fication of employees. They have the right to appeal to the arbitration office in certain instances and to participate in personnel administration insofar as either law or collective agreement is involved. They also may establish or administer welfare organizations and education facilities for the workers. On the managerial side, the Works Councils are given the right to review production plans and operations, to make proposals to manage ment and to provide two members for the board of directors of joint stock companies employing more than 500 workers. In these large plants, the Coun cils may appeal through the Austrian Federation of Trade Unions to a Nation al Economic Commission when a shut-down threatens or when plans or ac tivities of an establishment appear to be contrary to the public interest. The members of the National Economic Commission are appointed in equal number by the Chamber of Labor and the Chamber of Commerce, with the Minister for Property Control and Economic Planning as Chairman. Two provisions in the 1947 Act represent departures from and improve ments over the earlier law. The Works Councils may be suspended by a 2/3 vote of 50% of the employees or may resign as a whole upon a majority vote of its members. The other provision specifies that members of a Works Council are to be granted time with pay during working hours necessary to enable them to function efficiently. In firms having 200 employees or more, one or more Works Council members, in proportion to the size of the firm, are to be released from their regular duties to devote full time to council activities, with pay. Like the Collective Agreements Law, although an advance over previous legislation, this measure represents a compromise between the original de mands of the trade unions and the attitude of the employers. The exclusion of agricultural and forestry workers, as in the case of the Collective Agreements Act, represents a temporary compromise since the provisions of both laws will be extended to these groups in later separate legislation. The real basis of the dispute between the Socialists and Communists on the one side and the People's Party on the other was the extent to which the Works Councils would participate in plant management and personnel administration.

Like the Collective Agreements Law, the Works Council Law of 1947 con tains most of the provisions of the Act of 1919, but also includes modifications and additions which give Austrian labor a greater influence than it has ever exercised before. The law provides for the democratic election by the workers of a Shop Steward in all privately owned establishments with less than twenty employees, or of a Work Council in establishments having twenty or more employees, except in agriculture and forestry. The number of council mem bers varies in arithmetical progression with the number of employees. Full-

103

The original draft as written by the Austrian Federation of Trade Unions gave the Council a much larger voice in the field of employment and dis missal than did the final bill. In fact, by subjecting all prospective employees to the approval of the Council and by permitting the Council to protest such employment to the Arbitration Office, it granted the Council something very close to co-determination in the hiring of personnel. Under the final draft of the bill as it was enacted into law, the Council need not be informed of employment until the employee is enrolled in the social insurance program. Nor does the law provide any procedure for the withdrawal of employees who are not acceptable to the Works Council. In the case of termination or transfer, however, the Works Council may protest to the Arbitration Office, if such transfer involves lower wages or less favorable working con ditions, and if the termination is discriminatory in the Council's opinion or would cause hardship to the employee. This latter only applies in cases of employees who have been employed 6 months or longer with the firm. The major difference between the draft and the final bill, insofar as employee participation in management is concerned, is that the right to protest against the management of a firm for ignoring the suggestions and proposals of a Council is limited to firms with more than 500 employees. Works Council Elections Although no law providing for the election of works councils existed in the period between the reconstitution of the trade unions and the passage of the measure discussed above, employers and workers agreed to set up employee representation on a plant basis by the election of works councils in conformity with the earlier law of 1919. During 1945, 1946 and a part of 1947, this program was carried out. In the new law provision was made for the replacement of these representatives by those selected under the 1947 law. The first elections of works councils under the postwar law began on 20 October 1947. Because this series of elections was the first real test of political strength since the general elections of November 1945, each party was extremely anxious to make as good a showing as possible. One of the most hotly contested elections was at the Alpine Montan Donawitz plant in Styria which employs over 5,000 workers. The Communists had held 10 of the 20 previous seats and the Socialists 9. Owing to the size of the plant and the narrow margin of difference, both parties felt this to be a test case and both sent in their most powerful and effective speakers. The final result, 11 Socialist and 10 Communist members, with the chairmanship of the council, therefore, going to the Socialists was an important victory for the latter party.

Other significant Socialist victories at Communist strongholds were recorded. In Fohnsdorf the Socialists captured 8 of the mandates against 7 for the Com munist Party as compared with a previous 10 CP and 5 SP; at the Steyr Motor Works the Communist representation dropped from 7 to 6 members while the Socialists increased their leadership from 13 to 16 seats. Although all the elections had not been held by the end of 1947, official figures published in December by the Austrian Trade Union Federation included results from most of the major establishments and it was probable that final results would show no substantial change in the total picture. In 1,555 enterprises 4,564 works councillors had been elected. Of this number 67% were Socialist, 9% Communist, 2% People's Party, and 22% non-party representatives. The term "non-party" deserves some explanation. On the basis of an anal ysis of 138 Vienna firms in each of which at least one candidate was success ful who had not indicated party affiliation, it was found that the vast majority of such cases occured in small establishments and involved the election of only one to three shop representatives. In such small groups individual popularity often was the decisive factor, and the relationship among em ployees as well as between them and the employer was such that workers might well prefer not to create avoidable friction by stress on political labels. It was concluded that this group is fundamentally composed along party lines very similar to that shown by actual declaration. Labor Courts Neither the works councils nor the arbitration offices, however, can en force the provisions of a collective agreement if the employer fails to carry out their recommendations. This function is left to the Labor Courts which have jurisdiction over all statutory provisions of the works contracts as well as all the rights and privileges granted to employees by law. These labor courts serve a twofold purpose. First, they provide a quick and informal agency for settling disputes. Second, by reducing cost to a minimum and making legal procedures as simple as possible, they enable the individual worker to seek the aid of the court without the fear of prohibitive costs or drawn out litigation. Since the courts are composed of two lay judges rep resenting the employer and employee as well as a trained judge appointed by the Ministry of Justice, assurance is provided that a case will be decided not only on legal merits but also in accordance with the practical knowledge of the laymen. It is the duty of tKe presiding judge to select lay judges who come from the same field of work as the parties to the dispute.

104

ESTIMATED TOTAL WAGE AND SALARY EARNERS

BY MONTHS 1946 S 1947

TENS OF THOUSANDS

195 190 185 180 175

*<

y\ ) )

<

,^_ LABOR FORCE^i M T TTTT+rrT I II 1 ur^EMPLOYMENT EMPLOYMENT *

IP inn JJJi
^TTTTT

11111 TTTT>- -rTT""

JTT> >

A
/

X /

165
s

I
AVE RAGE LABOF FORC I 1937

160 155 150 145 140 135 130

JAN

, AVEFIAGE IJNEMP LOYME NT 19 i'

1 =

AVI:RAGE EMPL(DYMEN T 1937

FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC

1946

1947

NOTE: * ALTHOUGH FIGURES ARE ACCURATE ONLY WITHIN LIMITATIONS, THEY ARE USEFUL TO INDICATE TRENDS.
SOURCE: FEDERAL HEALTH INSURANCE FUNDS

Figure 38

105

Like the two previously discussed statutes, the Labor Court Law of 24 July 1946 is almost entirely a restatement of the earlier law of 1922. In fact, the new law contains only certain technical innovations and improvements over the old one. With the reconstruction of the labor courts in the fall of 1946, the need for the Industrial Relations Service in Land Salzburg and Upper Austria disappeared and these offices were closed. They had been originally organized by the Land Labor Offices to meet the need for some authoritative channel for the voluntary settlement of disputes between individual workers or groups of workers and their employers. The Salzburg office was set up in October 1945 with a full-time director and an informal arbitration board, consisting of representatives of workers and employers. Handling an average of 30 cases a month, the organization was successful in settling nearly 400 disputes. Over half of the complaints it received resulted from release or dismissal of em ployees, one fourth were wage claims, and the balance concerned questions of classification, vacation rights, and social treatment. A somewhat similar service was furnished by the Upper Austrian Land Labor Office.

of coordinating labor supply with labor demand, of developing sound, equi table, and realistic policies for the utilization of displaced persons' labor and of rapidly increasing the supply of skilled workers, presented great difficulties. Under the conditions that were present in the summer and fall of 1945, with black marketing offering more attractive awards than legal occupations, and with the breakdown in the routine of daily existence and in government institutions, it was agreed by both the Austrian Government and the Allied Powers that it would be necessary to resort to labor conscription. Such measures were introduced in November 1945, but it was not until 18 April 1946 that they became general with the passage of the Compulsory Labor Service Law. The law required that males between 16 and 55, and females between 16 and 40 register with the employment office in order to receive their ration cards. However, most women were exempted from compulsory labor service under the law. In addition, Nazis, men under 30 and the un employed were made liable to a 6 month period of labor service needed for

The Labor Market

Getting People to Work

UNEMPLOYMENT IN AUSTRIA
194 6 I 947

The war seriously depleted Austrian manpower. There were heavy losses in killed and wounded and close to a million prisoners of war. Nor were those who returned from the prison camps and many of those who had not gone to war properly trained for the needs of a normal peacetime economy. During the war, young men who would have been completing their appren ticeships were drafted into the army and deflected from their normal course, while young women who would also normally have been acquiring skills were diverted into unskilled war jobs. The enormous expansion of the bureauc racy, necessary for the Nazi war machine, had left a residue of only partially qualified white-collar workers. When the war was over, therefore, Austria, faced with the gigantic problem of both physical and economic reconstruction, found its manpower at lowest ebb, both in quantity and quality. One of the most acute problems which faced both the Government and the Allied Powers at the onset of the occupation was that of obtaining an adequate supply of labor, particularly skilled labor for agriculture, construction and industry. The first step, that of reorganizing the labor exchanges and purging them of key Nazis, was quickly accomplished. But the larger problems, those

SOURCE:FEDERAL

HEALTH

INSURANCE

FUNDS

Figure 39

106

reconstruction and the guaranteeing of the food supply. The only recourse to this provision of the bill has been the use of Nazis in part-time supplemen tary work, removing debris and shoveling snow, by some communities, notably Vienna. In practice, the Government has seldom invoked the measure. The existence of the law, however, and the possibility of its application is believed to have had a beneficial effect on the labor market (see St. A. Tables 99, 101102). Immediately after the law had passed, there was a marked increase in the number of registered unemployed, particularly of men in Vienna, and em ployment also increased. In the U S Zone, the U S Military Government authorities took steps to put teeth into the law, and several spot inspections were made in the spring and early summer of 1946, with the result that several hundred persons without labor cards were turned over to the Austrian authorities.
Vocational Training and Retraining

male displaced persons camp residents between 16 and 60 had been employed outside the camps in the US Zone, and not more than 15% of the women between 16 and 60. In August 1946 it was decided, therefore, to extend the provisions of the Compulsory Labor Law to United Nations displaced persons. Following this change in regulations, there was a steady growth in the proportion of displaced persons residing in camps in the US Zone, employed in the Austrian economy. The percentage of men between 16 and 60 so employed increased from 31.4% on 31 August 1946 to 50% on 15 October, 54% on 31 March 1947, 77% on 31 July, and 76% on 31 December 1947. No figures are available on the occupations of displaced persons. It is believed that a very large propor tion of them are used as manual workers in construction and reconstruction projects. Part of the problem of utilizing displaced persons arises from the fact that they do not possess Austrian skill certificates. To date foreign skill certificates are not accepted by Austrian authorities as partial or com plete equivalents for Austrian requirements.
Employment

Another necessary line of attack on the problem of labor scarcities was the development of vocational training, and particularly vocational re training. An office was established in the Ministry of Social Administration to organize such a program. Courses were begun in May 1946 and eventually covered various building trades, welding, metal working, china painting, embroidery, stenography, tanning, etc. Owing to the Apprenticeship Law, however, which required a minimum apprenticeship of 2 years in most trades, these training courses which normally limited the period of training and experience to 1 year had difficulties in recruiting students, for no guaran tees could be given that the training would be recognized by the Trade Unions.
Utilization of Displaced Persons' Labor

Although the displaced persons were required to register under the Com pulsory Labor Law, only displaced persons from former enemy nations were required to work in order to receive a ration card. For United Nations displaced persons the policy was to encourage, but not require them to work. It was found as a matter of experience that this policy was not effective. Displaced persons failed to enter the labor market in any great number, a situation which not only created hostility among the Austrians, but also represented a loss of manpower and was demoralizing for the displaced persons themselves. Prior to 16 August 1946, not more than 27.5% of the

In spite of the progress achieved in the labor situation, the problem is still by no means solved. Employment, as reported by the sickness insurance funds which overestimate actual employment but are useful as an index of trends, rose in 1946 to a peak point in November of that year, dropped in the winter of 1946/47 as a result of acute fuel and power shortages, and rose again in 1947 to reach by June of that year a level somewhat higher than the top level of 1946. At the end of the year seasonal declines had begun to effect the totals but the overall picture was generally improved. Un employment remained minimal throughout the period and would not have been a problem except that it was concentrated among white-collar workers (see St. A. Tables 100). The number of unemployed white-collar workers varied only slightly from month to month. On the other hand, the economy was plagued by acute shortages of skilled workers and significant shortages of common and agricultural labor. Nor was any amelioration felt in the developing situation. Some efforts were made to recruit small groups of skilled workers from Volksdeutsche in Germany and seasonal workers from Italy. Moreover, it was generally agreed that productivity was at a low ebb during this period. Although no reliable statistical data were available on employment by specific industries and the validity of production reporting

107

was also questionable, the Ministry for Social Administration estimated that productivity per man-hour during 1946 and 1947 was only about 50% of the pre-war level. Many factors contributed to this problem. Certainly the low food ration with its effect on the physical ability of the working population was one of the most significant. Moreover, because of the low ra tion, workers were often compelled to take time off to search for food for themselves and their families. Poor work clothing and shoes also contri buted to absenteeism, particularly during the winter season and in indus tries where the work was outside. The lack of modern machinery was a serious factor. Deterioration during the war years, removals during the early days of the occupation and war destruction had seriously depleted industrial equipment. In addition, low quality and irregular deliveries of raw materials interrupted production flow and reduced operational efficiency. Power and fuel shortages, particularly during the winter months, also crippled indus trial production. Finally, the psychological effect of a lack of confidence in the currency combined with the more substantial earnings possible from black market activities caused many workers to have a minimum of interest in their jobs. Some of these problems will solve themselves. Once reconstruction is achieved, the abnormal demands of the construction industry for skilled labor will taper off. The apprenticeship and training programs are slowly creating a new body of skilled personnel. Labor reserves probably exist among Displaced Persons, which are as yet not utilized, owing to the legal and customary restrictions in defining skills. However, when the pressure for common labor for reconstruction is removed and the number of foreigners reduced to an assimilable level, it is likely that a more liberal attitude will be taken by the Austrian Government toward recognizing the skill certificates of Displaced Persons from their native countries. Some of the problems, too, will disappear with an adequate supply of tools, machinery and raw materials and with a return to normal productivity. Nevertheless, the short age of skilled labor may continue to hamper the reestablishment of the Austrian economy for some time to come.

restored. The trade union movement has scored other successes in the enact ment of its program. The Chambers of Labor were reestablished giving the workers equal authority vis-a-vis the Chambers of Agriculture and Commerce. A law was passed establishing ten paid holidays a year. Paid vacations for workers were extended by law (passed 27 September 1946) which was significant not only because it increased the amount of paid vacation time granted to manual workers (Arbeiter) but because it was a step toward breaking down the historical distinction between workers and white-collar employees (Angestellte). A Factory Inspection Bill was intro duced into Parliament as well as an Agricultural Workers Law which will grant agricultural workers similar provisions to those obtained by industrial em ployees under the Collective Agreements and Works Council Laws. The trade union movement has not confined itself, however, to labor legis lation; a social and economic program has always been part of the recon structed Austrian trade union movement. At various times the unions have championed improved controls in the collection and distribution of internal products, severe measures against black marketeers, improved controls over imports and exports, a higher degree of economic planning with workers' participation therein, denazification measures, increases in the basic ration, and reduction in the high wage taxes carried over from the Nazis. While the trade unions have not been so successful in the fulfillment of their social and political program as they have been in the reconstruction of the legis lation of the first Republic, many of their demands have been met by the Government. A series of strikes in September and October 1946 were partly responsible for the introduction of several laws in November and December, reflecting the trade union demands. The basic ration was raised from 1200 to 1550 calories in November 1947, the wage tax was further reduced, a law providing severe penalties for black marketing was passed.
Wages and Prices

Social and Economic Program of Trade Union Movement

With the reestablishment of free trade unions, of collective bargaining, works councils and labor courts, and with the freeing of social insurance institutions from Nazi influence, the structure of Austrian labor law and custom, so badly battered in 11 years of repression, has been in good measure

The immediate problem in the field of wages in 1945 was to prevent the development of a spiraling inflationary situation. One of the first activities of the U S Military Government was to freeze wages in the US Zone as of 1 May 1945. As soon as the Quadripartite Wages Committee was formed, the US Element took the initiative in urging a wage freeze for the entire country. After it was ascertained that the Austrian Government and the Austrian trade unions supported the action, wages were stabilized in the entire country at levels existent on 10 April 1945, and an Inter-Allied Wage Board was established with final authority over all wage changes.

108

DISTRIBUTION OF MEMBERSHIP AUSTRIAN TRADE UNION FEDERATION

BY LAENDER AND IN PERCENT OF TOTAL

1946 VERSUS 1947

VIENNA

vtt

9 4 6
TOTA'L 19 4 6 " MEMBERSHIP: 9 2 4 , 2 7 4

/AVA\7A\/A\/A\
418,779

3
VORARLBERG

I 9 4 7 - 1 , 2 4 2 , 0 8 8
19 4 7

495,169
40,000 MEMBERSHIPS 189,923 ,; L 0 W E R j - A U S T
* . . " * .

':.

A U S T R I A . . . . : ...;

R I A
. * *

) BURGENLAND

1%

..S A L Z B U R G

C A R I N T AUSTRIAN FEDERATION OF TRADE UNIONS VIENNA

H I A

FIGURE XXVI

Once the general wage freeze had been insti INDEX OF NET WAGES IN VIENNA, 1946 AND 1947 tuted it was necessary to provide a machinery APRIL 1945 = 100 for wage adjustments in hardship cases, to adjust wages in accordance with changes in the cost of SKILLED WORKERS UNSKILLED WORKERS living, and to abolish the inequities introduced by 400
350 the Nazis who used wage rates as one method of 350
diverting labor into war industries. Hence, a Cen 300 tral Wages Commission was established in the / 300
250 Ministry for Social Administration, consisting of / 250
representatives in equal number of the employers 200 and the employees, with the Minister of Social 200
Administration as Chairman. The Central Wages 150 150
Commission began to function on 28 March 1946. In the first 3 months of its operation it received 100 100 JAN
FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC over 500 claims for wage adjustments and trans FEMALE WORKERS AVERAGE
mitted a total of 51 recommendations to the InterSKILLED t UNSKILLED) CALL WORKERS
Allied Wage Board. It was clear that some proce dure would have to be worked out for speeding 300 300 up the processing of wage claims and for evolving procedures and principles for processing wage ad / 250 250 justments. Considerable progress had been made, - / largely through the efforts of the Inter-Allied Wage 200 200 Board, towards achieving these goals when the 100*+ 150 ISO new Control Agreement was signed. _ The Control Agreement, as it was interpreted inn IOO JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC by the Allied Commissioner's Executive Commit tee and Legal Directorate gave the Austrian Gov SOURCE: AUSTRIAN INSTITUTE FOR fcCONOMIC RESEARCH 1946 1947 ernment the right to make its own decisions on PREPARED BY U.S. ALLIED COMMISSION AUSTRIA wage and price levels. In its decision of 30 August 1946, the Executive Committee stated also that Figure 40 the Austrian Government would inform the Allied authorities of any proposed changes 7 to 10 working except in cases where there were flagrant violations of the basic principles days before they were to become effective, and that the appropriate Directorates adopted by the Executive Committee. Such glaring violations were extremely were authorized to consider such proposals and to take such unanimous decision few in number, and as time went on there was a growing feeling on the as were deemed necessary. As a result of this decision, the activities of the part of the Allied Powers that wage control should be left entirely in the Inter-Allied Wage Board largely came to an end. With such a short period hands of the Austrian Government. of notice provided, a wage increase normally went into effect before the The actual progress of wage rates remains to a considerable extent a matter Inter-Allied Wage Board was able to come to a unanimous decision concerning of conjecture because available statistics are limited and not too reliable. its desirability. Hence the Board was extremely reluctant to take action,

.mm

ten

109

The collection of Labor statistics in Austria is carried on by a multitude of public, quasi-public and private agencies, often working at cross purposes with each other, with the result that some statistics are duplicated and others are totally lacking, while standards are variable. A movement is on foot, supported by the Chamber of Labor, to increase the power of the Central Statistical Office (Statistisches Zentralamt) in order to provide coordinated and centralized data. The series maintained by the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research (Osterreichisches Institut fiir Wirtschaftsforschung),

the only continuous series of wage rates, indicates three things, first that wage rates rose more rapidly after the decision of the Executive Com mittee in August 1946, second, that the upward movement in wage rates gained impetus with the passage of time, and third, that wage increases lagged behind price changes (see St. A. Tables 107109). The continuous upward movement in wages and prices, particularly the growing gap between wage and price levels, caused growing concern both in Austrian Government and Allied circles. Members of the three semi official bodies which represent the major economic interests of the country, the Chamber of Labor, the Chamber of Agriculture, and the Chamber of Commerce, met with officials of the Austrian Federation of Trade Unions in July 1947 to consider ways and means to deal with prices, wages and cur rency. A committee was appointed to formulate a program. In broad outline the recommendation of the Committee which was accepted by the Government, was that prices and wages should be stabilized at a level 300% above that of April 1945 or 50% above the general level of June 1947. It was also the intention of the Committee to use the general adjustment as a means of estab lishing a more equitable relationship between prices and wage levels and among individual wage rates and prices. The Committee also recommended that sickness, old age and miner's pensions be raised to offset the living cost increases and, in response to the Trade Union demands, that the wage increases be exempted from payment of the wage taxes. A special session of Parliament was convened on 30 July 1947, and those aspects of the new program which required legislative action, such as utility rates and pensions, were considered and approved. The Allied Commission agreed that the action of the Austrian Government was within its authority. Previous to this, on 18 July 1947, the Executive Committee had revised its method of reviewing wage and price changes, initiating a system of periodic appraisals of the general wage, price, fiscal and monetary factors affecting the general economic situation. The results of the new wage-price policy of the Austrian Government were

difficult to predict. There was some reason to believe that the action would neither effectively control the inflationary movement, prevent or materially reduce black marketing, nor close the gap between wage and price levels. In the field of wages, however, the provisions of the Central Wages Com mission did make for a more equitable distribution of earnings among various wage earning groups. Wage rates of workers in commerce, trade, industry and forestry under certain levels were increased; agricultural workers in the lower categories also received adjustments to bring wage levels more into line with pay for other types of work. Apprentice earnings were raised 50%, but not less than 10 Schillings per week. Piece-work adjustments followed the line set down for hourly rates. The salaries of office employees in private occupations were raised 36%, but not less than 140 Schillings and not more than 280 Schillings per month. In general, the increases were proportionately greatest for the lowest paid employees and tapered off as the wage scale rose. Although the trial period for this Wage-Price Agreement was to be 3 months from the initial date of 1 August, it became evident by the middle of Septem ber that the agreement would not be entirely successful. The cost of living began to climb and by the end of the test period, living costs had increased about 20% above wage levels. Certain, however, that further wage increases would only be followed by rises in prices and a further continuation of the inflationary spiral, the Executive Committee of the Austrian Federation of Trade Unions decided on a policy of continuing to hold wages at the August levels, and published a 5-point economic program which, they believed, would bring prices down and thus achieve a more permanent solution. This program included: 1. Currency reform. 2. Increased production planning through allocation of raw materials and half-finished goods to essential industries. 3. Strict rationing of essential consumer goods. 4. Detailed examination of basic and group prices in order to reduce excessive prices to normal levels. 5. Stringent control of prices and exemplary punishment of all speculators and black marketeers. The labor movement's activities since that time have been devoted to a hold-the-line policy on wages accompanied by firm attempts to carry out this economic program.
Social Insurance

The immediate problem in the field of social insurance was the reestablish ment and functioning of social insurance institutions. Under the Nazis,

110

German social insurance laws were substituted for Austrian and Austrian institutions were incorporated into German ones with all records centralized in Germany. Actually there were very few changes in benefits, taxes and the number and types of institutions, since the German social insurance system closely paralleled the Austrian. The only major changes introduced by the Germans were the centralization of all social insurance institutions and procedures, and the establishment of old age-pensions for workers (Arbeiter). In the chaos which immediately followed the liberation, Nazi functionaries fled, records disappeared and the carefully built-up funds of the insurance institutions were found to have been dissipated. In the US Zone the Military Government authorities quickly adopted a policy which would permit a continued functioning of the basic insurance institutions. Provision was made for the continuation of sickness, old age, war invalidity, accident and unemployment insurance carriers. Unemploy ment benefits were prohibited as long as reasonable job opportunities were available in a given area. Since the danger existed that war pensions might become a tremendous strain on the economy and create a favored pro-Nazi class, military pensions arising out of service in the German Armed Forces were limited to cases of physical disability resulting in handicap and confined to immediate dependent relatives. The amounts were held to the lowest figures paid for comparable physical disability arising from non-military causes. This skeleton program was soon achieved in other Laender as well, and in order to in sure the financial solvency of the health insurance carriers, the Allied Council in December 1945 initiated a system of reporting by the various carriers. Once these minimum objectives had been achieved it became apparent both to the Austrian authorities and the Allied offices working in the field that the freeing of Austrian social insurance from German influence and its re jestablishment on a sound and democratic basis required the promulgation of a completely new Austrian Social Insurance Law. It was not the intention of the framers of the Transitional Social Insurance Law to incorporate in this law the major reforms that would enable Austria to come abreast of other democratic, progressive countries in the field of social insurance. But a law was immediately required that would assure democ ratic control and management, would provide adequate insurance against risks and adequate minimum benefits, and would insure the continued sol vency of the insurance carriers. In spite of the comparatively modest initial program it was not until March 1947 that Parliament passed the Transitional Social Insurance Law. Many factors were responsible for the delay. The social insurance legislation

inherited from the Reich, was extremely confused and complicated so that the mere physical work of examining and rewriting it took endless time. Politi cal considerations became involved in apparently administrative matters, such as the number of social insurance carriers and the participation of the workers in their management. The law that finally passed Parliament, covering health, disability, old age and miners' insurance, represented an improvement not only over the German system but also over previous Austrian practice. The number of health insur ance carriers was, largely as a result of Allied pressure, somewhat reduced; a democratic appeals procedure was provided; uniform contributions and uni form benefits for people in the same occupations and with the same wage rates were included; and adequate provision was made for the representation of employees in the administration of social insurance carriers. It must be noted, however, that the Austrian social insurance system provided in the Transitional Social Insurance Law still suffers from the piecemeal character given it by its historical development, and that Austria has far to go before she develops the kind of simple general and clear insurance systems that exist in France and England. In the absence of an overall social insurance law, the day-to-day problems in this field were met by German law, administrative decrees or by special legis lation. Accident insurance (workmen's compensation) was quickly reconstituted in 1945, with equal contributions by employers and employees. With the cooperation of the US and British Elements, both in Austria and Germany a considerable number of insurance records were found and returned to Austria. The Short-Term Unemployment Compensation Law which provided a payment of 60 to 80% of wages from unemployment insurance funds for shortterm stoppages arising from fuel, power and raw material shortages, was kept on the statute books, in spite of Allied pressure for an overall integrated social insurance law, and even though it was generally recognized that shortterm unemployment compensation of this sort violated the principles of social insurance. Fortunately, unemployment never became a pressing problem (see Fig. 38 & 39 and St. A. Table 103) and the delay in creating proper legislation was not serious. The war disability pensions represent another unsolved problem. The system is cumbersome and complicated, operating under three different laws and has different systems of payment for veterans of the First and Second World Wars. An Advisory Commission on Pensions, set up under the chairmanship of the Ministry of Social Administration, is expected to work out legislation unifying the administration of war pensions.

Ill

Outlook for 1948

There is no doubt that by the beginning of 1948 Austria's economy was in a much more auspicious position than at the beginning of the preceding two years and particularly of 1946. While the curve of economic development at the end of 1946 took a steep dive, due to the crisis in the power supply caused by insufficient imports of solid fuel and by the catastrophic drought which seriously reduced the output of hydro-power, the situation at the end of 1947 was quite different. A mild and rainy fall in that year gave promise of a good supply of hydro-power, while a steady increase in solid fuel supplies made it possible to hold industrial production at an even level. In addition, the second currency stabilization, which occured at the end of 1947, gave promise of improved monetary conditions. Nevertheless the rate of further improvement was still entirely dependent on the amount of foreign aid which the country would receive during 1948. The establishment of the Economic Cooperation Administration held great promise for Austria too. The 200 million dollars of foreign aid received during 1947 was just sufficient to maintain the minimum subsistence level. If the Austrian economy is to make further progress a still larger amount of foreign aid will be required. Particularly more imported raw materials and more capital goods are needed to bring into full play the economic potential existing in the country. The additional needed amounts are not too large. If they are forthcoming through ECA and the Export-Import Bank, as it is confidently expected, the vicious circle existing in Austria at the end of 1947 may be broken and the country may be able within a few years to stand on its own feet again. However, one thing must not be forgotten; aid alone will not be sufficient. It will require international peace and the full cooperative effort of the whole population of Austria, with no regard to egotistic interests of individual groups.

112

STATISTICAL ANNEX

LIST OF STATISTICAL TABLES

No. of Table Title Page No. of Table T i t l e Page 140 140 141

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD 1 Population by Consumer Groups and by Zones 1947 2 Agricultural Units, by Laender and Size (May 1939) 3 1947 Census of Land Utilization 117 118 120 121

20 Austrian Food Plans and UNRRA Supplies 1 Apr31 Dee 1946 21 UNRRA'S Contribution to Austria's Relief and Rehabilitation 22 UNRRA Agricultural Program for Austria (as of 31 Dec 1946)

23 Details of UNRRA Program and Supplies delivered to Austria through 31 Dec 1946 143 24 Estimates of the Population of Austria used as Bases of Food Plans FORESTRY 25 Composition of Forests, by Laender 26 Age Class Distribution of Forests, Normal and 1947 27 Overcutting of Forests under the Nazi Regime (193844) 28 Output of Forests (1 Apr 45 to 31 Mar 46) 29 Output of Forests (1 Apr 46 to 31 Mar 47) 30 Austrian Lumber Allocation Plans 1946 and 1947 31 Lumber Production 1946/47 and 1947 32 Planned Output of Industrial Wood 1947/48 33 Forest Production of Industrial Wood 1947 34 Planned Forest Production 1948/49 35 Firewood Allocation Plans 1946 and 1947 148 148 148 149 149 150 150 150 150 151 151 147

4 Acreage, Yield, and Production of Crops, 1938 through 1947

5 Acreage and Production of Grain, by Laender and Zones for 1947 and all Austria, 1947, 1946, 1944, and 1937 127 6 Acreage and Production of Corn, Potatoes, and Pulses, by Laender and Zones for 1947 and all Austria, 1947, 1946, 1944, and 1937 127 7 Acreage and Production of Oilseeds and Fiber, by Laender and Zones for 1947 and all Austria 1947, 1946, 1944, and 1937 128 8 Hectarage of Principal Crops and Plan for Harvest in 1948, with Comparisons . . . 128 9 Consumption of Commercial Fertilizer 19361948 129

10 Status of Crop Deliveries, by Zones for the period 1 July 1946 to 30 June 1947 . . 129 11 Monthly Deliveries of Specified Crops, 1941/42 to 31 Dec 1947 12 Age and Sex Composition of Livestock, by Laender and Zones 13 Age and Sex Composition of Livestock 1947, with Comparisons 14 Number of Livestock slaughtered 1947 15 Production and Utilization of Milk Products, 1939 through 1947 16 Inventory of Agricultural Machinery and Silos, May 1946 17 Rainfall Data for principal Agricultural Regions JanuaryDecember 1947 UNRRA AID TO AUSTRIA 18 Food Plan Ration Levels . 139 130 131 135 135 136 136 137

36 Production, Trade, and Consumption of Naval Stores, 1946 and 1947, with comparison 151 37 Production, Export, and Consumption of Spruce Bark for Tanning, 1946 and 1947, with Comparison 151 38 Exports of Wood and Wood Products 1937, 1946, 1947 39 Reforestation 1946 and 1947 40 Sawmills in Austria 152 152 152

19 Allied Council agreed official Target Food Ration Scales for Austria 19451947 . . 139

41 Woodworking Factories, Number of Factories, Capacity & their Wood Requirements 153

114

No. of Table

T i t l e

No. of Table

T i t l e

Page

62 Production of Incandescent Lamps, US Zone and all Austria 1945 through 1947 . . 168
MINING & OIL
63 Production of the Chemical Industry 42 Mine and Quarry Production 1947 43 Capacity of Inactive Mines and Quarries 44 Consumption of Coal by Consumer Groups 153
64 155
65 Weaving Industry 155
66 Production of Selected Clothing Items 45 Monthly Coal Production, 1947 46 Coal Imports, by Countries of Origin and Types of Coal, 1937, 1946, and 1947 . . . 47 Coal Supplies available to the Austrian Economy in 1937, 1946, and 1947 156
67 Production of Cellwool and Knitted Goods 157
68 Production of Washed Wool 158
69 Number of Spindles and Looms 48 Estimated Production and Disposition of Crude Oil and Refined Products by Months, 1947 159
70 Raw Hide and Leather Distribution Plan for the Shoe Industry 49 Possible Refinery Output, Minimum Domestic Requirements, and Resulting Surpluses
or Deficits of Petroleum, Oil, and Lubricants in 1947 160
50 Soviet Deliveries of Petroleum, Oil and Lubricants to Austria in 1947 compared with
minimum Requirements 161
161
162
162
71 Raw Hide and Leather Distribution Plan for the Leather Industry 72 Collection of Raw Hides in Vienna and Four Zones, 1947 73 Production of Leather, 1947 74 Production of Leather Shoes, 1947 75 Production, Consumption, and Export of Pulp and Paper, 1937, 1946, 1947 . . . . 186
187
188
188
189
190
186
185
185
184
183
Spinning Industry 182
169

51 Crude Magnesite, Production by main Plants 52 Crude Magnesite and Magnesite Products, Production 19271947

53 Accidents in Mines and Quarries, 1947

76 Production, Consumption, and Export of Paper by Categories, 1937, 1946, and 1947 190
77 Production of Major Building Materials 191
192
193
193

INDUSTRIES
78 Tobacco Industry Production, by Zones 54 Metallurgical Industry, Production 1947 with Comparison 55 Classification of Existing Machine Tools US Zone 163
79 Tobacco Industry Production, all Austria 164
80 Industrial Production of Major Food Items, 1937, 1946, and 1947 56 Automotive Production 57 Bearing Production 1946 and 1947 164
165
166
167
167
168
FOREIGN TRADE
81 Imports 1946, by Months and Countries 82 Exports 1946, by Months and Countries 83 Imports OctDec 1946, by main Commodity Groups and main Countries 84 Exports OctDec 1946, by main Commodity Groups and main Countries 194
195
196
198

58 Production of Agricultural Handtools 59 Production of Agricultural Machines 60 Production of Scythes and Sickles 61 Production of Electric Motors, Telephones, Radios, and Radio Tubes

115

No. of Table

T i t l e

Page 200 203 206 207 208 209 209 210

No. of Table

T i t l e

85 Imports 1947, by Months and Countries 86 Exports 1947, by Months and Countries 87 Imports 1947, by Main Commodity Groups and Months 88 Exports 1947, by Main Commodity Groups and Months 89 Trade Partners 90 Balance of Trade 1947 vs. 1937 91 Relief and Commercial Imports 1947 92 Trade Agreements ENERGY 93 Electric Power Balance WAR DAMAGE AND RECONSTRUCTION 94 Estimated War Damage to Housing in Austria

97 Expenditures for all completed Construction Projects in Austria 1 May 1945-31 Dec 1947 223c 98 Expenditures for Reconstruction of War Damage in Austria 1 May 194531 Dec 1947 224

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS 99 Estimated Employment by Zones 19451947 225

100 Registered Job Openings and Job Seekers by Occupation Groups 31 Dec 1947 . . . 226 101 Compulsory Labor Placements by Laender 102 Compulsory Placements in Agriculture and Industry 103 Short-Term Unemployment Compensation Recipients during 1947 227 227 228

219

104 Estimated Employment and Unemployment in Austria Pre-War (1937) and Post-War 228 105 Membership in the Austrian Federation of Trade Unions 229 230 230 231 232

220

106 Membership in the Austrian Trade Union Federation, according to Laender . . . . 107 Index of Net Wages in Vienna 108 Index of Net Earnings in Vienna 109 Theoretical Cost of Living Index

95 Housing Construction & Repair, all Austria and Vienna 1945/47, according to Type of Activity 221 96 Construction & Repair of the Austrian Building Materials Industry 1945/47, according to Type of Activity 222

116

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA POPULATION BY CONSUMER GBOUPS AND BY ZONES 1947 N o n - S e l f
03 3_6 years | years

Table No. 1

S u p p l i e r s Over 18 years Total 1 to 5 No. 6 inludes 03 expecting years & nursing mothers 36 years

Self

S u p p l i e r T o t a l P o p u l a t i o n 1218 years 11 32,437 10,179 42,616 46,234 21,757 2,310 70,301 13,127 5,118 Over 18 years 12 196,120 55,257 251,377 278,424 115,400
10,803

Land and Zone

612 years

1218 years

612 years 10

Total 8 to 12 13 273,736 84,135 357,871 404,593 176,153 17,614 598,360 109,374 47,876 157,250 601,708 185,366 120,083 907,157 11,572 2,032,210

1947 1946 613 927,139 341,791 1,268,858 1,135,927 496,594 37,847 1,670,368 395,823 186,509 582,332 1,437,124 267,610 223,777 1,928,511 1,621,321 7,071,390 1,431,837 7,000,003 1,766,906 6,652,720 1,935,946 6,760,233 1,492,846 271,362 a) 1,458,310 288,967 a) 1,447,260 299,447 a) 401,899&) 187,414 330,5146) 158,300 317,9296) 155,402 1,112,672 542,368 1,005,070 449,713 1,004,972 436,298 6) 1,197,252a) 362,353 937,714a) 257,226 912,452 a) 245,801 1939 1934

No. Upper Austria South. Salzburg , US ZONE Styria Carintbia .. East Tyrol BRITISH ZONE Tyrol Vorariberg FRENCH ZONE Lower Austria Burgenland Upper Austria North. SOVIET ZONE VIENNA AUSTRIA 38,543 15,165 53,708 39,339 20,026 1,260 60,625 15,545 7,821
23,366

37,286 14,584 51,870 42,868 19,745 1,410

64,230 23,568 87,798 70,409 33,279 2,090

46,712 17,335
64,047

466,632 186,932 653,564 527,098 222,140 13,944 763,182 204,446 96,865 301,311 600,019 54,378 70,084 724,481

653,403 257,584 910,987 731,334 320,441 20,233 1,072,008 286,449 138,633 425,082 835,416 82,244 103,694 1,021,354

14,356 6,582

6,958 4,167

9,615 4,015 13,630 17,055 8,399 1,025 26,479 5,999 2,191 8,190 22,210 6,913 5,384

28,606 10,517 39,123 46,667 22,343 2,499 71,509 13,976 4,877 18,853 64,543 20,638 15,315

20,938 I 11,125 16,560 7,645 722 24,927 7,515 4,408 11,923 16,976 4,669 2,720 24,365 16,213 8,254 977 25,444 5,442 2,097 7,539 17,440 6,820 4,092 28,352 218

51,620 25,251 1,529 78,400 I 21,436 10,882 32,318 65,176 8,091 6,890 80,151

64,023 105,778 16,551 8,152

24,703

404,627 70,830 53,593

28,471 14,913 43,384 82,218 10,528 12,240

18,245 ! 104,423 60,242 19,121 14,967 94,330 946 437,273 131,874 80,325 649,472 8,998 1,418,897

41,532 4,551 7,105 53,188 49,196

46,471 4,696 7,375

58,542 104,986 60,313 | 93,021

34,507 100,496 465 945

75,288 1,331,931

1,609,749 i 20,132

240,083 259,451 I 434,967 330,210 j 3,774,469 | 5,039,180 102,285

72,678 i 83,271 230,926 226,438

a) Upper Austria North included in Upper Austria South figure. 6) East Tyrol included in Tyrol figure. Source: Austrian Federal Ministry of Food and Austrian Central Statistical Offiee/42 R.P.

117

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA

AGRICULTURAL UNITS, BY LAENDER AND SIZE a)
(MAY 1939)

Table No. 2

Hectares

Vienna

Lower Austria

Burgenland

Upper Austria

Salzburg

Styria

Carinthia

Tyrol

Vorarlberg

All Austria

0.5 to under 1 Hectare

Number of units . . . Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . Number of units . . . Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . . Ntfmber of units . . . Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . Number of units Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . Number of units . .. Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . Number of units . . . Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . Number of units . . . Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated .

2,023 1,435 1,345 93.7 2,012 2,757 2,595 94.1 1,385 4,280 4,057 94.8 695 4,874 4,640 95.2 612 8,879 8,599 96.8 641 18,922 18,501 97.8 92 6,073 5,829 95.9

16,864 12,271 11,463 93.4 22,119 31,989 29,703 92.9 31,368 102,035 92,721 90.9 22,806 164,642 145,906 88.6 26,144 378,655 315,767 85.4 15,278 429,826 313,564 72.9 1,425 93,366 50,573 54.2

6,319 4,604 4,213 91.5 6,955 10,013 8,841 88.3 12,413 42,098 36,411 86.5 11,600 82,307 68,220 82.9 5,134 67,436 53,817 79.8 934 25,418 20,473 80.5 139 9,471 5,244 35.4

6,949 5,088 4,777 93.9 11,728 17,153 16,069 93.7 18,384 60,071 53,038 88.5 11,637 82,935 68,037 82.0 15,213 225,032 182,092 80.9 13,909 396,322 296,959 74.9 899 56,965 36,905 64.8

824 599 526 87.8 1,233 1,810 1,622 89.6 2,340 7,886 6,833 86.6 2,523 18,464 14,956 81.0 3,509 51,455 40,326 78.4 3,024 89,862 66,100 73.6 672 46,500 36,214 77.9

5,761 4,159 3,721 89,5 8,839 12,947 11,094 85.7 20,570 69,963 52,809 75.5 17,938 127,306 85,090 66.8 13,195 186,849 115,487 61.8 8,649 260,817 143,389 54.9 2,103 141,700 72,286 51.0

3,110 2,277 2,025 88.9 4,063 5,823 4,912 84.4 6,563 21,658 15,215 70.3 5,453 39,547 23,468 59.3 6,842 100.882 56,886 56,4 7,211 218,887 121,157 53.4 1,868 127,178 71,270 56.0

1,643 1,210 1,079 89.2 2,904 4,289 3,841 89.6 6,702 22,590 19,879 87.9 5,646 40,214 32,871 81.7 3,945 55,396 38,656 69.8 2,313 68,214 41,623 61.0 534 36,708 25,295 68.9

1,457 1,061 923 86.9 2,123 3,154 2,748 87.1 4,012 13,203 11,250 85.1 3,217 22,949 18,352 79.9 1,633 22,271 16,576 74.4 608 17,875 12,579 70.4 176 12,266 8,734 71.2

44,950 32,704 30,072 91.9 61,976 89,935 81,425 90.5 103,737 343,784 292,193 84.9 81,515 583,238 461,540 79.1 76,227 1,096,855 828,206 75.5 52,567 1,526,143 1,034,345 67.8 7,908 530,227 312,350 58.9

12 Hectares

25 Hectares

510 Hectares

1020 Hectares

2050 Hectares

50100 Hectares

118

Table No. 2 Cont'd Hectares Vienna Lower Austria Burgenland Upper Austria Salzburg Styria Carintbia Tyrol Vorarlberg All Austria

100200 Hectares

Number of units . . . Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . Number of units .. . Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . Number of units . . . Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Perteent cultivated . Number of units . . . Total area (ha) . . . . Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated . Number of units . .. Total area (ha) Cultivated area (ha) Percent cultivated .

40 5,430 4,685 86.3 30 9,996 7,298 73.0 6 3,799 2,490 65.5

479 66,053 25,964 39.3 258 80,194 31,671 39.5

72 10,198 4,894 47,9 77 25,396 10,425 41.0 32 23,386 10,344 44.2 22 45,581 14,876 32.6 43,697 345,908 237,758 66.7

151 20,423 7,883 38.6 76 23,209 6,160 26.5 24 18,796 1,077 5.7 47 247,817 8,250 3.3 79,017 1,153,807 681,247 59.0

464 66,021 53,471 80.9 290 83,864 67,629 80.6 68 47,588 33,261 69.9 65 234,920 28,372 12.1 15,012 648,969 349,310 53.8

787 109,125 92,192 47.3 325 97,870 42,225 43.1 107 73.305 23,593 32.2 100 385,249 62,334 16.2 78,374 1,469,290 664,220 45.2

753 103,838 60,650 58.4 379 112,671 66,643 59.1 94 67,827 37,113 54.7 88 221,041 66,926 30.3 36,424 1,021,629 526,265 51.5

319 45,311 35,559 78.5 219 68,196 49,598 72.7 80 55,502 25,753 46.4 119 496,034 110,097 22.2 24,424 893,664 384,251 42.9

115 16,630 12,026 72.3 77 24,261 15,652 64.5 33 25,221 15,192 60.2 32 165,207 26,762 16.2 13,483 324,098 140,774 43.4

3,180 443,029 257,324 58.1 1,731 525,653 297,301 56.6 532 376,205 166,625 44.3 575 2,077,105 352,091 16.9 434,898 7,624,878 4,113,472 53.9

200500 Hectares

5001000 Hectares

60,781 17,802 29.3 93 260,030 30,650 11.7 136,922 i 1,679,842 1,065,784 63.4

1000 Hectares and over

21,226 3,824 18.0 7,545 87,671 63,863 72.8

Grand Total

a) Based on present and 1937 boundaries of Austria. Forestry enterprises not included.

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

119

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA (In Hectares) 1947 CENSUS OF LAND UTILIZATION Table No. 3

Laender and Zones

Arable Land

Orchards Garden and Tree Land Nurseries

Meadows

Pastures

Three Two One cutting cuttings and more Valley cuttings 32,019 28,593 184,991 39,864 4,129 1,548 5,677 1,307 419 42
7,360 4,636

Alpine Greenland \ Meadows j for i Vine ! ! Litter yards and Hillside Meadows Alps Bedding 14,812 34,525 49,337 1,226 i 8,439 8,360 166,360 9,586 i 174,799 !
112,617 148,907 57,838 319,362

I Lakes, Marsh Forests ' Swamps, Areas Ponds

Build ings and Yards

Other Unus able Areas

Total Economic Area

Upper Austria Soutn Salzburg US ZONE . Styria Carinthia ., East Tyrol BRITISH ZONE
Tyrol .... Vorarlberg

214,483 45,703 260,186 216,838 106,552 4,736

328,126 36,668 3,075 39,743 686,064 103,536 152,814

3,705 845 4,550 4,195 1,750 38

5,983 682 307 989 9,207 1,129 1,343

2,489 638 3,127 8,323 2,032 55 10,410

717 138 855 9,413 647 2,611

3,423 3,118 6,541 3,724 2,191 163

6,078 1,445 6,041 ! 7,486

337,641 221,152
3,183

16,885 7,436 24,321

3,296 7,176 652

4,848 13,312
18,160 10,908 12,664 3,513

18,751 4,849

96,280 114,932

951,481 695,871
1,647,352 1,550,685 931,700 199,107

60,612 224,855 65,869 41,201 3,308 124,051 47,895 6,049

11,996 15,064 17,114 1,177

558,793
785,555 415,474 57,247 1,258,276 352,739 63,134

23,600 211,212 15,861 6,297 453 93,311 62,955 42,736

81,619 4,964 47,775 | 11,298 12,830 8,270

142,224 35,792 10,737 24,532

110,378 177,995
29,486 10,890 40,376 40,982 28,572 69,554

1,768 1 33,355 1,673 944 8,519 2,534

3,183 5

11,124 ! 27,086 3,498 4,970 8,468 23,230 966

22,611 198,997 3,269 225,150 1,580 22,335

2,681,488 1,030,372 240,252 1,270,624 1,717,350 307,640 364,910

2,389,900

23,456 243,021 4,794 79,275

FRENCH ZONE Lower Austria Upper Austria North Burgenland SOVIET ZONE VIENNA ALL AUSTRIA 1947 . . .

2,617
i

11,053

46,529 ! 28,250 47,489 8,966 ; 14,733 | 71,188 ;

705 I 309,983

322,296 6,548

415,873 24,410 | | 8,696 |

33,106 1,715 38,009

24,196 3,375 671 5,220

9,266

4,849 25,482 3,756 5,831

35,069 12,257

247,485 36,360 7,047 16,797

87,204

94,033 112,403 14,244 65,236 12,127 28,465

535 1 9,702 401 j 1,039 36 ! 1,911 972

20

668 ! 668
63,036

4,299 620 2,325

7,244

611,804 99,303 92,957

804,064 24,088 3,061,094

8,558 1,045 19,044

28,647

942,414 44,593
1,615,062

11,679 4,157

12,671 1,448 I

120,404 206,104 4,710 2,659

12,652 85
69,141

6,548

228
823,005 27,577

641
73,201 78,708

26,294 i 123,600 8,112,964

27,358 I 28,511

336,480 681,167 I 11,054

98,386 771,192

ALL AUSTRIA 1946 . . .

1,627,220

23,603

28,854 318,093 697,616

13,710

72,932

309,346

57,149

834,185

29,285

38,758

3,012,056

73,885

68,929

100,003

774,559

8,080.180

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office (Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt).

120

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA ACREAGE, YIELD AND PRODUCTION OF CROPS, 1938 THROUGH 1947
Table No. 4

Period

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

194S

1946

1947

WINTER WHEAT

Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. Ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu} . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qa p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha)
Yield (Qu p. ha)
Crop (1000 Qu) .

254,641
19.2
4,884
17,551
16.5
289
325,538
16.3
5,303
15,476
12.1
187
13,901
17.2
239
142,463
19.5
2,777
266,322
16.3
4,330

241,961
17.6
4,265
13,618
15.1
205
313,959
15.3
4,814
15,299
11.8
180
15,925
16.6
265
145,079
17.9
2,600
247,941
14.5
3,603
207 a)
13.0
2.69
5,388
15.9
86

195,142
13.3
2,586
18,022
14.4
260
257,602
11.4
2,933
18,691
10.6
198
12,340
13.6
168
169,806
15.5
2,630
246,633
13.9
3,436
256 a)
11.5
2.94
6,079
12.3
75

211,923
15.2
3,221
15,446
14.6
196
269,194
13.9
3,741
13,495
10.6
143
11,655
14.1
165
137,087
15.8
2,173
221,017
12.9
2,855
12
21.7
0.26
5,933
13.7
81

188,769
13.3
2,518
18,948
12.7
241
231,619
11.0
2,544
15,643
10.1
157
10,135
12.0
121
141,846
14.8
2,097
216,048
12.6
2,714
11
21.6
0.24
6,611
11.5
76

195,543
16.5
3,223
14,903
14.2
211
238,076
14.5
3,443
10,782
10.5
113
8,337
15.1
126
121,635
16.6
2,020
211,462
14.3
3,024
16
15.9
0.26
5,156
14.2
73

195,306
14.2
2,781
12,435
12.7
157
228,534
11.8
2,691
10,254
9.6
99
8,563
13.2
113
119,198
14.2
1,695
203,745
12.5
2,503

N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.
N.A.

185,494
11.5
2,142
14,805
9.0
133
219,403
10.8
2,360
9,498
8.9
85
10,166
11.2
114
104,721
9.6
1,010
198,578
9.5
1,881

170,347
9.3
1,588
12,825
8.3
106
212,519
9.9
2,096
8,277
8.0

SPRING WHEAT

WINTER RYE

SPRING RYE

WINTER BARLEY

6,908
9.7
67
95,804
9.1
876
191,361
9.0
1,731

SPRING BARLEY

OATS

SPELT

19.7
0.18
6,402
16.3
104

20.5
0.16
5,441
11.5
62

WINTER MIXED GRAM

6,208
11.9
74

5,627
10.1
57

121

Table No. 4 Cont'd

Period

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

SUMMER MIXED GRAIN

Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) .... Yield (Qu p. h'a) Crop (1000 Qu) .

5,715 16.7 96 2,697 13.8 37

4,612 15.0 69 1,849 14.6 27 800 12.5 10

8,499 13.4 114 1,982 15.9 31 796 11.9 9 1,444 12.0 17 202 13.0 3 1,033 14.2 15 1,676 9.3 16 65,227 20.6 1,345 1,220 13.1 16 863 14.7 13

7,167 13.5 97 2,621 18.8 49 964 13.8 13 1,713 17.7 30 342 12.8 4 1,221 15.2 19 1,010 8.1

9,983 13.5 135 3,270 14.1 46 1,274 13.4 17 2,438 12.9 31 409 12.3 5 1,140 13.3 19 940 7.6 7 64,562 17.9 1,158 2,129 14.3 30 875 14.4 13

6,984 14.6 102 2,923 15.5 45 1,318 14.5 19 2,579 13.7 35 571 15.1 9 1,000 16.0 16 666 7.4 5 53,292 18.3 975 2,688 13.6 37 920 15.9 15

7,476 11.9

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.
|

8,849 10.1 89 1,336 10.3 14 1,365 10.0 14 1,898 10.3 20 965 9.2 10

8,403 9.7 81 1,040 9.4 10 1,520 9.0 14 1,947 7.1 14 1,025 8.6 9

TABLE PEAS

2,627 12.9 34 1,436 12.3 18 2,443 11.2 27 497 11.5 6 1,192 13.0 15 600 6.5 4 48,335 17.3 836 2,413 12.8 31 1046 15.8 17

FODDER PEAS

VETCHES

1,080 12.9 14

1,445 13.4 19 288 13.7 4

MIXED PULSES

MIXED GRAINS FOR FODDER

933 16.9 16 1,665 12.0 20 69,837 26.9 1,877 2,021 14.1 28 365 20.8 8

940 15.3 14 1,425 8.6 12 63,266 18.7 1,183 1,149 15.4 18 725 17.3 13

BUCKWHEAT

938 7.1 7 52,062 16.4 853 2,169 11.1 24 836 12.5 10

815 5.9 5 49,826 14.6 773 2,412 10.4 25 1,043 10.2 11

CORN FOR GRAM

64,135 19.5 1,248 1,479 14.3 12 817 17.2 12

TABLE BEANS

FIELD BEANS

122

Table No. 4 Cont'd

Period

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

BITTER LUPINES

Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) .

46 13.6 0.62

39 12.0 0.47 22 12.8 0.28

23 9.1 0.21 67 7.0 0.47

30 9.1 0.27 34 13.1 0.45 264 9.8 2.60

66 15.0 1.00 30 13.5 0.41 347 9.8 3.39 13,785 116.0 1,599 161,146 129.8 20,916 31,713 234.6 7,439 82,750 235.1 19,457 3,265 183.2 598 655 154.8 j

43 13.2 0.57 27 10.7 0.29 349 10.1 3.54 17,729 95.7 1,697 151,191 106.0 16,031 32,212 206.7 6,657 83,254 211.5 17,606 2,798 139.4 390 581 150.7 88 10,017 12.6 125.77

54 14.4 0.78 103 16.6 1.71 279 8.1 2.26 14,720 91.9 1,352 159,372 101.4 16,157 29,817 193.3 5,762 84,565 201.4 17,033 2,626 136.9 359 477 131.9 63 9,183 11.9 109.39

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.'A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.
272 9.3 2.5 9,256 70.2 650 146,855 99.9 14,678 16,096 128.5 2,068 79,703 151.1 12,041 2,280 110.3 251 821 97.3 80 2,913 7.9 22.98 204 6.1 1.2 12,269 85.4 1,048 158,569 110.4 17,501 21,444 124.7 2,674 88,052 126.6 11,151 2,597 84.4 219 1,917 8.0 15.33

SWEET LUPINES

LENTILS

443 9.3 4.00 16,357 117.7 1,926 187,483 155.1 29,079 43,885 266.6 11,700 63,905 294.8 18,838 8,456 180.4 1,526 1,101 171.3 189 339 13.6 4.61

377

EARLY POTATOES

9,747 104.4 1,011 183,832 144.9 26,637 42,628 289.7 12,348 63,446 295.8 18,769 2,271 222.7 506 424 236.2 100 526 14.7 7.75

9,509 99.9 949 180,964 138.7 25,103 41,121 212.9 8,754 68,195 245.7 16,753 2,329 185.6 432 428 145.3 62 624 14.1 8.78

10,698 106.9 1,144 176,331 141.1 24,878 33,552 248.1 8,323 76,937 251.6 19,359 3,001 166.2 499 575 161.3 93 5,637 14.4 81.18

LATE POTATOES

SUGAR BEETS

FODDER BEETS

CABBAGE TURNIPS

CARROTS

101

WINTER RAPE

4,582 11.1 50.85

123

Table No. 4 Cont'd

Period

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

WINTER RAPE SEED

Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) .

728 11.8 8.62

748 14.2 10.65

1,384 11.6 16.12

1,949 10.9 21.31

2,099 11.7 24.62 369 8.9 3.27 155 8.6 1.34

5,368 12.8 68.81 902 9.9 8.96 171 9.1 1.55 3,851 6.9 26.56 74 8.6 0.64 4,251 19.0 81

6,321 8.7 55.01 511 9.7 4.94 273 7.2 1.97 4,557 6.5 29.49 32 6.5 0.21 5,540 20.1 111

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N:A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

3,539 8.4 29.57 175 7.0 1.22 146 7.0 1.03 1,135 4.8 5.41

3,109 7.5 23.38

SPRING RAPE

SPRING RAPE SEED

POPPY

1,797 7.1 12.7 12 8.8 0.11 2,096 19.1 40 1,745 25.8 45 3,520 27.0 95

1,618

4,016 6.5 25.95 265 8.0 2.13 3,014 22.8 69

1,082 5.3 5.71

GRAIN MUSTARD

28

FLAX FOR FIBER

2,324 22.9 53

1,897 14.7 28 1,897 5.3 10.04 94 11.6 1.09 94 5.0 0.47 111,027 26.3 2,919

2,434 16.1 39 2,434 4.7 11.54 66 19.2 1.26 66 4.9 0.32 109,499 26.8 2,937

FLAX FOR SEED

5.2 5.45 180 18.9 3.41

6.0 10.41 163 23.9 3.90

5.0 17.56 565 45.6 25.76

4.4 10.31 506 34.6 17.51

4.7 14.09 924 21.0 19.44

6.2 26.22 1,291 18.5 23.90

6.6 36.58 1,018 36.6 37.22

HEMP FOR FIBER

HEMP FOR SEED

5.8 0.56 148,284 52.2 7,743

6.3 1.02 174,271 53.5 9,324

4.8 2.70 115,929 45.2 5,245

8.0 4.03 118,035 44.5 5,249

3.2 2.93 104,924 43.3 4,541

3.5 4.57 119,814 39.0 4,667

5.8 5.93 120,231 40.4 4,857

RED CLOVER

124

Table No. 4 Cont'd

Period

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

WHITE CLOVER

Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield {Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) .
Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) .

2,398 14.0 34 989 19.6 19 4,554 32.6 148 30,483 58.1 1,771 46,472 59.5 2,766 12,603 175.2 2,207 49,404 62.6 3,091 4,647 527.7 2,452 101,952 44.1 4,497 15,485 30.5 472 38,661 50.8 1,966 35,694 48.0 1,715

2,628 29.3 77 1,626 35.3 57 10,125 38.2 387 52,461 44.4 2,329 37,612 | 48.1 ! 1,807

2,169 26.5 57 1,714

2,168 17.2 37 1,594 19.2 31 9,297 22.2 206 63,606 36.7 2,332 33,870 38.4 1,301 6,363 88.7 693 158 82.2 13 3,220 135.4 436 114,879 37.2 4,275 315,249 19.1 6,011

1,666 24.7 41 1,366 27.6 38 9,156 29.1 267 62,360 39.3 2,450 36,067 43.0 1,551 7,061 143.6 1,014 86 94.2 8 3,536 148.0 523 116,075 38.8 4,501 316,094 20.7 6,538

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N;A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

2,749 19.2 53 1,528 16.5 25 22,842 6) 18.86) 429 6) 66,911 27.2 1,822 52,094 21.6 1,124 8,676 12.2 106

2,300 24.0 55 1,385 21.1 29 19,570 23.8 465 63,229 29.0 1,835 62,444 30.9 1,929 9,056 21.4 194

ALSIKE

34.8 I
60 8,792 35.4 311 71,239 43.4 3,095 35,126 48.4 1,700 4,771 127.3 608 91 115.7 11 !

OTHER CLOVERS

CLOVER GRASS

ALFALFA

ESPARSETTE

FODDER GRASS OF THE VETCH FAMILY (SERADELLA) MIXED CULTIVATION OF CLOVER ALFALFA AND ESPARSETTE ROTATION MEADOWS (MOSTLY IN MOUNTAINS) MEADOWS (UNIRRIGATED)

1,200 162.6 195 105,891 39.8 4,215

3,698 165.9 614 101,472 111,154 38.6 | 45.4 3,916 | 5,051

c) c) c) 104,900 27.2 2,854 318,093 15.0 4,708 336,482 14.9 5,000

One cutting Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) .

236,469 23.9 5,642

250,392 25.5 6,374

283,803 20.2 5,734

300,166 20.6 6,195

313,597 21.6 6,789

125

Table No. 4 Cont'd Period 1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947

MEADOWS (UNIRTMGATED) (Cont'd)

Two cuttings Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Three or more cutting Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) .. Crop (1000 Qu) 686,104 42.5 29,168 36,750 52.8 1,940

566,106 42.0 23,796 131,377 52.4 6,867 51,013 47.7 2,433 10,991 59.2 651 20,879 26.8 559 20,043 90.0 1,804 13,964 40.2 561 34,947 29.9 1,044 20,843 232.9 4,855 13,178 178.9 2,357 1,019 109.2 111 40,179 30,019 971 41,393 35,079 929

686,650 36.3 24,923 19,644 47.4 931 22,206 41.0 910 2,060 54.7 113 21,673 23.1 501

684,795 37.3 25,535 16,133 46.9 756 20,588 39.6 815 1,384 47.3 65 23,295 25.0 582

678,996 36.9 25,034 15,302 53.3 816 16,839 39.4 664 1,300 53.3 69 24,236 24.3 590 26,802 240.3 6,441 23,369 160.4 2,748 512 128.2 66

690,457 33.3 22,994 15,874 51.8 822 13,891 36.8 511 728 52.5 38 29,578 22.1 655 32,216 213.0 6,862 25,639 126.8 3,252 571 94.3 54 39,711 34,872 894

697,195 34.9 24,312 15,342 52.3 802 12,815 40.0 512 763 56.4 43 32,895 28.9 950 33,816 231.8 7,840 27,305 141.3 3,859 669 93.5 63 39,830 34,936 625

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

679,616 d) 25 A d) 17,699 d) 13,710 d) 35.0 d) 479 d)

681,169 d) 24.9 d) 16,939 d) 11,056 d) 34.3 d 379 d)

MEADOWS (IRRIGATED)

Two cuttings Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Three or more cuttings Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) .. Crop (1000 Qu) . . . .

See meadows (unirrigated) above

See meado'wS (unirrigated) above 29,285 16.7 490 7,289 178.6 1,302 27,581 17.4 481 43,344 136.0 5,884

MARCH LAND MEADOWS FOR LITTER AND BEDDING CORN FOR GREEN FODDER AND SILAGE

Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) .

VETCHES FOR GREEN FODDER Acreage (ha) . . . . AND SILAGE Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . SWEET LUPINES FOR GREEN FODDER AND SILAGE VINEYARDS Acreage (ha) . . . . Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) . Acreage (Tot ha) Yield (Qu p. ha) Crop (1000 Qu) .

39,375 31,514 270

39,715 32,992 727

40,024 34,464 512

30,153 1,205

N.A. N.A. N.A.

a) The abnormally high figures are to be explained by errors in reports. Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

b) Including mixed clovers.

c) Included with "other clovers" .

d) Including irrigated meadows.

126

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD AUSTRIA ACREAGE AND PRODUCTION OF GRAIN BY LAENDER AND ZONES FOR 1947 AND
ALL AUSTRIA, 1947, 1946, 1944, AND 1937
Table No. 5

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA ACREAGE AND PRODUCTION OF CORN, POTATOES AND PULSES BY LAENDER AND ZONES FOR 1947 AND ALL AUSTRIA, 1947, 1946, 1944, AND 1937 Table No. 6

W h e a t Laender
and Zones
Hectares Upper Austria South Salzburg US ZONE Styria Carinthia BRITISH ZONE . Tyrol Vorarlberg FRENCH ZONE . . Lower Austria . . . . Burgenland Upper Austria North SOVIET ZONE . . . VIENNA All Austria 1947... 1946... 1944... 1937... 36,188 4,116 40,304 22,025 9,688 31,713 1,796 386 2,182 74,741 22,228 4,774 101,743 7,230 183,172 200,299 207,741 250,470 M.T. 37,308 3,397 40,705 22,916 8,931 31,847 2,033 565 2,598

Rye Hectares 25,958 4,964 30,922 23,449 13,847 37,296 2,179 34 2,213 M.T. 26,332 5,107 31,439 22,789 13,401 36,190 2,378 54 2,432

Barley Hectares 17,526 1,041 18,567 6,400 6,732 13,132 840 113 953 49,890 12,133 1,815 63,838 6,222 M.T. 17,949 1,127 19,076 7,036 6,897 13,933 743 129 872 44,785 8,715 1,597

Oats Laender and Zones Hectares 34,140 3,652 37,792 21,872 9,860 31,732 412 109 521 87,119 10,617 21,139 M.T. 34,507 4,195 38,702 24,169 10,286 34,455 383 132 515 71,992 9,356 16,025 97,373 2,075 Upper Austria S. Salzburg US ZONE Styria Oarinthia BRIT. ZONE .. Tyrol Vorarlberg FRENCH ZONE Lower Austria . Burgenland . . . . Upper Austria N. SOVIET ZONE VIENNA All Austria 1947 1946 1944 1937

Corn a) Hectares 108 7 115 13,027 3,050 16,077 819 533 1,352 16,154 14,175 36 30,365 1,917 M.T. 277 14 291 26,833 5,551 32,384 1,533 1,101 2,634 18,903 16,812 98 35,813 1,860

Potatoes Hectares 20,098 2,375 22,473 17,013 10,569 27,582 3,048 1,220 4,268 61,613 9,240 10,385 85,363 4,125 139,686 156,111 215,562 174,092 M.T. 296,941 40,216 337,157 305,917 171,636 477,553 63,135 16,217 79,352 679,011 124,212 112,397 915,620 45,202 1,854,884 1,532,827 1,751,308 3,611,393

Peas, dried a) Hectares 14 2 16 81 49 130 6 2 8 556 145 16 717 169 1,040 1,336 N.A. N.A. M.T. 15 3 18 92 59 151 8 3 11 482 165 15 662 139 981 1,373 N.A. N.A.

Beans, dried a) Hectares 9 2 11 625 322 947 21 9 30 955 377 2 1,334 90 2,412 2,169 N.A. N.A. M.T. 12 3 15 918 397 1,315 29 13 42 725 383 2 1,110 36 2,518 2,403 N.A. N.A.

67,453 101,367 101,713 16,023 19,660 16,051 5,212 23,903 23,581 88,688 144,930 141,345 5,630 169,468 227,528 293,933 400.327 5,435 220,796 228,901 238,788 358,244 4,784 216,190 224,442 278,979 476,684

55,097 118,875 5,348 2,441

102,712 94,326 191,361 173,120 114,887 112,396 198,578 188,126 127,961 180,754 203,745 250,301 167,113 288,144 287,321 474,807

49,826 72,982 52,062 85,348 48,335 83,620 69,915 206,249

a) For food. Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office. Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

127

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA ACREAGE AND PRODUCTION OF OILSEEDS AND FIBER BY LAENDER AND ZONES FOR 1947 AND ALL AUSTRIA 1947, 1946, 1944, AND 1937 Table No. 7 Oils e e d s Laender and Zones Rape Hectares Upper Austria S. . Salzburg US ZONE Stvria Carintbia BRITISH ZONE . Tyrol Vorarlberg FRENCH ZONE . . Lower Austria Burgenland Upper Austria N . . . SOVIET ZONE . . . VIENNA All Austria 1947... 1946... 1944... 1937... 2,075 0 2,075 2,250 254 2,504 1 58 59 229 35 75 339 49 5,026 6,773 16,288 1,549 M.T. 1,670 0 1,670 1,610 190 1,800 1 99 100 180 13 64 257 44 3,871 5,479 17,131 1,834 Poppy Hectares 16 0 16 66 74 140 4 1 5 763 49 80 892 29 1,082 1,135 4,557 1,936 M.T. 7 0 7 44 59 103 2 1 3 361 12 77 450 8 571 541 2,949 1,358 Flax Hectares 67 139 206 531 652 1,183 32 0 32 292 43 677 1,012 1 2,434 1,897 3,540 2,440 M.T. 61 273 334 1,040 1,184 2,224 56 Fiber Hemp Hectares 4 3 7 25 21 46 2 0 2 4 6 1 11 0 66 94 1,018 221 M.T. 5 6 11 51 41 92 6
0

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA HECTARAGE OF PRINCIPAL CROPS AND PLAN FOR HARVEST IN 1948 WITH COMPARISONS (In Hectares) 10-year average 192635 Wheat Rye Winter mixed grains Total bread grains Barley Oats Summer mixed grains Corn Buckwheat Millet and mohar Other grains Total non-bread grains Total all grains 320 50 927 1,297 1 3,912 2,788 11,121a) 3,650 5 11 17 0 126 109 3,722a) 404 Pulses Potatoes Sugar beets Other beets and root crops Total beet and root crops Field vegetables Commercial crops Fodder crops and grasses Temporary meadows and pastures. Total arable land 214,936 382,208 3,184
600,328

Table No. 8 Planting program 194748 b) 270,841 250,369 6,220 527,430 143,495 229,720 11,200 62,625 1,010 4,600 452,650 980,080 19,135 203,450 31,800 74,065 309,315 27,310 17,826 298,195 129,385 1,781,246

194546 a)

194647 o)

200,299 228,901 6,208

435,408

183,172 220,796 5,626 409,594 102,712 191,361 8,403 49,826 815 6,749 472 360,338 769,932 9,441 139,689 21,444 92,762 253,895 16,460 12,731 361,480 192,124

162,313 306,343 5,822 61,304 1,034 2,520 1,561 540,897 1,141,225 12,532 193,285 36,563 67,911 297,759 20,165 13,727 280,893 180,627 1,946,928

114,887 198,578 8,849 52,062 938 4,805 380,119 815,527 9,851 156,111 16,096 86,583 258,790 28,757 13,631 340,608 183,659

o
56

1,650,823 i 1,616,063

a) Raw stem, prior to bleaching, whereas data for 1947, 1946, and 1937 refer to flaxfiber after bleaching. Source: a) Central Statistical Office. 6) Ministry of Agriculture in January 1948.

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

128

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA CONSUMPTION OF COMMERCIAL FERTILIZER 19861948 (In Metric Tons) {Expressed as Pure Fertilizer Element) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) 8,629 10,697 26,766 30,714 41,783 46,636 64,518 84,238 304 8,866 9,868 Product Table No. 9

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA STATUS OF CROP DELIVERIES, BY ZONES FOR THE PERIOD 1 JULY 1946 to 30 JUNE 1947 Vertical Order of Figures per Product: Yearly quota accepted by Allied Council in September. Yearly quota implemented by Austrian Ministry of Agriculture. Yearly quota, as revised by Austrian Ministry of Agriculture. Actual deliveries for the period 1 July 194630 June 1947. Percent of (1) collected 1 July 194630 June 1947. Unit US Zone 55.6 44.9 49.8 53.0 95.3 16.0 7.9 7.1 6.9 43.1 7.6 7.8 7.3 6.0 78.9 British Zone French Zone Soviet Zone 0.8 19.2 16.7 16.1 a) 7.9 2.9 2.3 1.5 17.7 5.2 5.2 2.6 2.1 38.5 17.5 17.5 8.7 6.5 37.2 83.5 83.5 83.5 101.2 121.2 3.6 0.1 0.2 a) 0.8 0.5 0.1 12.5 0.1 0.1 148.2 127.4 107.2 115.6 77.8 45.1 28.2 23.6 18.1 40.2 20.9 20.7 23.8 . 9.8 46.9 30.1 30.1 10.2 2.9 9.3 399.0 399.0 399.0 308.6 77.3 Austria 201.0 191.5 173.8 184.9 92.0 69.8 39.5 33.0 26.6 38.1 33.8 33.8 33.7 17.9 52.9 48.9 48.9 20.0 10.0 20.4 580.0 580.0 580.0 534.5 92.2 Table No. 10

Year a)

N2

*A
13,009 17,892 24,400 24,400 11,712 11,712 11,712 10,540 7,320 2,400 5,190 18,968

19361937 19371938 19381939 19391940 19401941 19411942 19421943 19431944 19441945 19451946 1946-4947 19471948 6)

6,700 10,880 21,000 25,420 28,160 24,000 19,400 15,070 3,700 2,672 7,640 18,078

{Expressed as Fertilizer for Application) Total Phosphates 81,308 111,827 152,500 73,200 73,200 73,200 65,880 39,528 45,750 15,000 31,148 105,696 Of which Superphosphates 38,990 56,623 66,200 43,400 8,930 8,620 6,260 90 15,000 22,000 60,706

Bread-Grains 1000 M.T. 1000 1000 1000 o/ /o Barley . . . . 1000 M.T. 1000 1000 1000 % Oats 1000 M.T. 1000 1000 1000 o/ /o 1000 M.T. 1000 1000 1000 % 1000 M.T. 1000 1000 1000 o/ /o

Year a)

Nitrates

Potash

19361937 19371938 19381939 19391940 19401941 19411942 19421943 19431944 19441945 19451946 19461947 19471948 b)

41,875 68,000 131,250 158,875 176,000 150,000 121,250 75,350 23,125 13,362 38,200 88,165

21,572 26,744 66,915 76,786 104,438 116,590 161,295 210,595 759 22,165 24,671

1.3 1.3 1.1 0.6 46.2 11.5 11.5 11.5 20.3 176.5

Corn

86.0 86.0 86.0 104.4 121.4

Potatoes . . .

a) From 1 July thru 30 June. b) From 1 July thru 21 May. Source: Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry.

a) Much of Quantity delivered was used to feed Self-Suppliers who could not meet all of their own Requirements, therefore not available for Food-Plan-Distribution to Non-Self- Suppliers. Source: Based on data of the Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry.

129

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA

(In Thousands of Metric Tons) MONTHLY DELIVERIES OF SPECIFIED CROPS, 1941/42 to 31 Dec 1947 Table No. 11 JulyJune

Period a)

Jul

Aug

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

Jan

BREAD GRAINS 6) 1941/42 c) 1942/43 c) 1943/44 c) 1944/45 c) 1945/46 1946/47 1947 d) 1.0 0.7 0.7 1.4 4.1 0.5
21.3 20.4 41.3 7.0 17 . 15.2 17.7 57.2 75.2 62.1 38.7 5.0 25.0 30.5

40.0 36.1 46.8 34.2 6.0 28.1 32.7

41.9 33.0 41.7 37.6 9.5 39.0 37.6

44.6 35.3 61.0 49.9 10.6 26.2 17.9 BARLEY

50.4 33.8 66.2 44.9 14.8 23.4

27.8 21.4 30.9 24.6 7.7 7.5

22.0 8.9 23.3 4.9 4.8

11.6 4.3 15.2

2.4 7.4

5.7 2.1 9.9 1.0 2.6

4.7 1.6 8.9 0.7 1.6

328.2 272.S 408.0 238.3 64.3 184.9

1941/42 c) 1942/43 c) 1943/44 c) 1944/45 c) 1945/46 1946/47 1947 d)

0.1 0.1 0.5 0.1 0.4 0.1

4.9 11.6 11.0 2.0 0.3 1,4 3.5

16.9 40.1 16.4 9.8 0.6 2.4 5.8

10.5 18.1 12.2 9.3 1.8 4.4 5.9

79 . 12.0 7.5 8.4 2.7 8.0 63 .

5.9 12.8 7.6 10.0 1.7 3.4 2.9 OATS

5.4 9.7 5.7 7.6 2.4 2.9

2.1 5.0 3.9 5.2 0.8 0.9

1.8 5.0 3.5 0.5 0.8

1.5 1.4 2.3 0.4 1.3

0.5 0.8 2.9 0.1 0.4

0.3 1.2 1.1 0.1 0.3

57.8 117.7 74.6 52.4 11.4 26.6

1941/42 1942/43 1943/44 1944/45 1945/46 1946/47 1947 d)

c) c) c) c)

01 . 01 . 0.2

0.3 0.5 15 . 0.2 0.6

2.2 3.6 4.5 1.4

0.3 2.0

3.3 4.0 4.2 2.7 15 . 38 .

12.5 81 . 79 . 5.5 59 .

16.6 14.0 12.9 12.9 0.1 4.2 3.6

16.7 13.4 11.8 12.3 0.2 3.5

7.5 7.3 99 . 81 . 0.2 1.2

4.1 5.2 67 . . 0.1 11 .

3.1 1.9 4.0 0.1 0.9

0.9 0.9 3.1 0.1 0.5

0.5 0.8 2.9

0.4

67.8 60.0 69.4 43.3 0.8 17.9

a) 1 July to 30 June.
b) Bye, wheat and meslin.
c) From July 1941 through February 1945 data applies to the "Ostmark" of the Nazi Regime, and is therefore not strictly comparable with the data from then on, which refer to Austria
within 1937 boundaries. d) 1 July to 31 December only. Source'. Austrian Grain Marketing Association.

130

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA

AGE AND SEX COMPOSITION OP LIVESTOCK, BY LAENDER AND ZONES
As o! November 1947
(In Units) 1. Horses, Mules, and Asses Table No. 12

Laender and Zones

Colts up to 1 year

Young Horses 1 to 2 years

Horses 2 to 14 years Stallions Mares 14,822 7,886 22,708 12,844 16,648 29,492 4,705 1,191 5,896 27,486 7,850 4,275 39,611 3,099 100,806 106,766 N.A. Geldings

Horses 14 years and older

All Horses

Mules and Asses

Upper Austria South Salzbure US ZONE Stvria Carinthia BRITISH ZONE Tyrol Vorarlberg FRENCH ZONE Lower Austria Burgenland Upper Austria North SOVIET ZONE VIENNA ALL AUSTRIA 1947
1946
1945

5,220 1,872 7,092 3,140 3,710 6,850 833

219
1,052 5,178 1,621 1,001 7,800 284
23,078 14,576 23,321

8,656 2,442 11,098 4,723 4,625 9,348 1,283

352
1,635 8,896 2,377 1,521 12,794 420
35,295 24,258 19,468

3,092
349
3,441 3,290 1,129 4,419 152
95
247
5,184
767
535
6,486 697
15,390 17,600 N.A.

20,551 1,774 22,325 7,096 5,913 13,009 1,247

757
2,004 29,396 5,376 4,864 39,636 3,904 80,878 84,465 N.A.

4,526
904
5,430 2,507 3,295 5,802 909
602
1,511 11,154 1,458 1,696 14,308 975
28,026 26,894 N.A.

56,867 15,227 72,094 33,600 35,320 68,920 9,129 3,216 12,345 87,294 19,449 13,892 120,635 9,379 283,373 274,359 263,610

81
160
241
573
689
1,262 288
73
361
546
98
26
670
72
2,606 2,761 2,522

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

131

2. Cattle. Calyea Laencfer and Zones Young Catt 1e Bulls and Oxen less than i 3 months to 3 months 1 year 1 to 2 years Breeding Bulls 4,435 1,186 5,621 2,831 1,866 4,697 757 198 955 3,510 502 894 4,906 140 16,319 17,355 34,954 a) Draft Oxen and Bulls 15,030 2,731 17,761 44,651 I 10,611 i 55,262 1,704 546 2,250 66,389 4,637 16,762 87,788 1,493 164,554 176,532 181,134 For slaughter 479 306 785 951 1,131 2,082 159 44 203 982 79 230 1,291 25 4,386 5,778 17,001 a) 2 years and Heifers 2 year old not calved 17,625 12,830 30,455 25,077 22,227 47,304 17,997 3,772 21,769 26,164 8,009 5,825 39,998 681 140,207 134,812 132,098 For milk production 168,609 51,826 220,435 107,195 72,248 179,443 54,537 29,422 83,959 204,406 14,247 48,767 267,420 7,766 759,023 827,003 837,275 older Cows Draft and milk 34,409 9,759 44,168 85,450 19,847 105,297 22,070 1,846 23,916 42,945 51,181 20,847 114,973 420 288,774 294,005 308,220

Table No. 12 Cont'd

All Cattle For slaughter 2,783 3,334 6,117 2,790 3,495 6,285 2,184 492 2,676 3,175 310 1,306 4,791 118 19,987 19,843 22,545 357,351 130,443 487,794 429,617 220.428 650,045 162,894 57,840 220,734 531,517 115,329 137,821 784,667 14,721 2,157,961 2,206,002 2,186,884

Upper Austria South . Salzburg US ZONE Styria Carinthia BRITISH ZONE Tyrol Vorarlberg FRENCH ZONE Lower Austria Burgenland Upper Austria North . SOVIET ZONE VIENNA ALL AUSTRIA 1947. 1946. 1945.

25,352 8,459 33,811 33,030 16,134 49,164 16,220 3,666 19,886 37,196 6,867 7,794 51,857 841 155,559 141,736 138,667

43,006 19,104 62,110 68,387 34,073 102,460 20,496 7,772 28,268 73,216 16,458 17,160 i 106,834 1,923 301,595 300,119 218,325

45,623 20,908 66,531 59,255 38,796 98,051 26,770 10,082 36,852 73,534 13,038 18,236 104,809 1,314 307,557 288,819 297,565

a) Estimated.

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

132

3. Swine

Table No. 12 Cont'd

Laender and Zones

Pigs up to 8 weeks

Breeding Boars Pigs 8 weeks to 1 year 6 months 6 months to 1 year and older

Breeding Sows (not for fattening) 6 months to 1 year pregnant 5,035 1,229 6,264 8,698 2,386 11,084 1,543 343
1,886 15,708 2,898 2,223 20,829

Swine for slaughter All Swine

1 year and older

i not pregnant I pregnant 11,111 2,043 13,154 28,076 10,586 38,662 1,706 680 2,386 21,036 6,294 4,527
31,857 1,090 87,149 81,094

6 months to I 1 year 1 year j and older not pregnant 12,727 963 13,690 15,809 9,305 25,114 929 315 1,244 16,979 4,235 3,253
24,467 1,129

Upper Austria South. Salzburg US ZONE Styria Carinthia BRITISH ZONE . . . Tyrol Vorarlberg FRENCH ZONE Lower Austria Burgenland Upper Austria North . SOVIET ZONE VIENNA ALL AUSTRIA 1947. 1946. 1945.

57,968 5,796
63,764

83,639 8,930 92,569 130,844 49,493 180,337 10,438 3,518

13,956 183,080 46,962 32,639 262,681 8,770 558,313 539,387 286,779

3,726 686 4,412 5,239 1,863 7,102 769 228

997 7,562 1,100 1,489 10,151 408 23,070 26,547 11,499

2,347 164 2,511 2,152 1,061 3,213 129 42

171 2,678 308 585 3,571 150 9,636 9,106 11,910

9,554 734 10,288 9,077 3,794 12,871 909 236 1,145 20,548 4,006 2,751
27,305 848

44,349 5,517 49,866 69,126 40,841 109,967 7,157 2,903

10,060 124,037 39,752 22,622 186,411 6,276 362,580 302,830 218,765

18,765 2,858 21,623 56,476 24,718 81,194 2,233 509

2,742 40,671 15,711 8,527 64,909 1,676 172,144 177,548 179,460

249,221 28,920 278,141 397,911 179,392 577,303 33,879 10,757

44,636 549,071 152,744 95,803 797,618 25,959

72,414 35,345 107,759 8,066 1,983 10,049 116,772 31,478 17,187

165,437 5,039 352,048 221,958 132,039

573
40,636 32,462 66,326

52,457 65,644 44,260 55,192 123,207

1,723,657 1,490,384 1,029,984

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

133

4. Sheep, Goats, and Chickens Sheep Laender and Zones Under 1 year incl. Lambs 1 year and older Under 1 year incl. kids Goats 1 year and older Under 3 months C h i c k e n s 3 months and older

Table No- 12 Cont'd

All Sheep

All Goats

All Chickens Cocks Hens

Upper Austria South . Salzburg US ZONE Styria Carinthia BRITISH ZONE Tyrol Vorarlberg FRENCH ZONE . . . . Lower Austria Burgenland Upper Austria North. SOVIET ZONE VIENNA ALL AUSTRIA 1947 1946 1945

18,104 18,030 36,134 42,741 45,393 88,134 30,573 8,113 38,686 20,362 786 6,795 27,943 132 191,029 191,047 183,259

30,290 25,501 55,791 51,662 65,013 116,675 38,210 11,955 49,809 45,633 2,282 12,450 60,365 351 282,991 207,636 208,010

48,394 43,531 91,925 94,403 110,408 204,809 68,783 19,712 88,495 65,995 3,068 19,245 88,308 483 474,020 398,683 391,269

5,232 5,578 10,810 7,648 9,320 16,968 7,867 2,469 10,336 26,265 1,949 2,452
30,666 4,400

21,854 11,106 32,951 21,915 22,435 44,350 17,692 7,177 24,869 103,190 6,641 10,673 120,504 14,231 236,905 208,721 202,466

27,077 16,684 43,761 29,563 31,755 61,318 25,559 9,646 35,205 129,455 8,590 13,125 151,170 18,631 "310,085 272,021 247,277

77,303 12,392 89,695 145,600 64,804 210,404 9,731 6,354 16,085 268,553 70,057 27,591 366,201 39,700 722,085 463,817 N.A.

49,134 10,636 59,770 84,699 40,963 125,662 13,288 5,898 19,186 143,839 32,449 18,838 195,126 31,494 431,238 404,086 N.A.

578,647 85,307 663,954 589,267 217,376 806,643 147,828 75,503 223,331 927,699 196,526 194,187 1,318,412 160,902 3,173,242 3,192,338 N.A.

705,084 108,335 813,419 819,566 323,143 1,142,709 170,847 87,755 258,602 1,340,091 299,032 240,616 1,879,739 232,096 4,326,565 4,060,241 3,936,310

73,180 63,301 44,811

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

134

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA AGE AND SEX COMPOSITION OF LIVESTOCK 1947 WITH COMPARISON a) (In Units) Class of Livestock Colts (under 1 year) . Horses (13 year)... Horses (over 3 years) All Horses Calves Cattle (under 2 years) Heifers not calved (over 2 years) . . . Cows Bulls Bulls and oxen (for draft) Other bulls and oxen (for fattening and slaughter) Other cows (slaughter and fat stock) All Cattle Pigs (under 2 weeks) Pigs (8 weeks to 6 months) Boars (breeding) . . . Sows (breeding) ITat pigs over 6 months . . . All Swine Sheep (under 1 year) Sheep (over 1 year) . All Sheep Goats Chickens (all age). Ducks Geese Bee hives 1938 12,735 24,349 209,471 246,555 166,009 772,472 130,749 1,216,065 45,701 180,154 22,819 44,837 2,578,804 459,774 1,063,506 42,431 338,038 964,399 2,868,148 123,687 191,655 315,342 306,209 9,046,143 119,703 146,115 455,752 1945 23,321 19,468 220,821 263,610 138,667 515,890 132,098 1,145,495 34,054 181,134 17,001 22,545 2,186,884 132,039 286,778 23,409 189,533 398,225 1,029,984 183,259 208,010 391,269 247,277 3,936,310 55,587 151,327 317,455 Table No. 13 1947 Period 14,376 24,258 235,725 274,359 141,736 588,938 134,812 1,121,008 17,355 176,532 5,778 19,843 2,206,002 221,958 539,387 35,653 213,008 480,378 1,490,384 191,047 207,636 398,683 272,022 4,060,241 68,664 170,032 248,883 23,078 35,295 225,000 283,373 155,559 609,152 140,207 1,047,797 16,319 164,554 4,386 19,987 2,157,961 352,048 558,313 32,686 245,886 534,724 1,723,657 191,029 282,991
474,020

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA NUMBER OF LIVESTOCK SLAUGHTERED 1947 (In Units) Horses, Mules, andAsses 812 647 580 637 575 485 494 465 507 773 780 781 7,536 11,943 Table No. 14

1946

Oxen

Bulls

Cows

Heifers

Calves

Hogs

Sheep

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec 1947 a) . . 1946 . . . .

4,409 2,652 2,595 2,540 4,186 1,930 2,286 2,527 3,294 5,452 6,468 4,911 43,250 45,699

2,237 1,960 2,472 3,922 4,259 2,428 2,720 2,544 3,165 4,123 3,219 2,449 35,498 26,637

17,306 14,455 15,301 14,371 15,194 9,429 10,545 10,270 14,441 20,941 23,982 19,534 185,769 156,629

2,110 1,921 2,410 3,194 4,613 2,604 2,869 2,487 3,089 4,120 3,969 3,663 37,049 25,516

35,770 30,904 29,783 33,494 30,876 30,965 39,025 33,908 33,117 36,950 37,179 42,661 414,632 391,847

122,583 110,741 106,911 59,598 36,334 18,999 13,008 12,777 18,062 59,859 89,779 230,287 878,938 633,491

1,026
713
621
1,010
1,022
659
1,012
1,718
7,375
15,543
7,456
3,805
41,960 47,503

a) Preliminary figures from monthly reports (Austrian Statistical Office). Final figures not yet available.

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office (Osterreichisehes Statistisches Zentralamt).

310,085 4,326,241 96,601 202,568 235,993

a) Census taken in December of each year. Source: 1938 Central Statistical Office based on data from the "Statistisches Amt des Reichsnahrstandes''. 1945 Ministry of Agriculture. 1946 and 1947 Austrian Central Statistical Office.

135

AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION AND UTILIZATION OF MILK AND MILK PRODUCTS, 1939 THROUGH 1947 (In Thousands of Metric Tons) Table No. 15 Milk Processed on fed tc> livestock Consumed farms b) other animals 231.6 229.9 222.4 232.0 227.8 212.1 N.A. 276.0 242.0 33.9 32.1 24.2 21.1 20.8 15.7 N.A. on iarms as milk to to butter cheese Marketed c) Sales in percent Item Electric Motors Total Under 1 H.P 1 to 6 H.P 6 H.P. and over Gas Motors (for Gas, Kerosene and Light-Oil) Diesel Motors (for Gas-Oil and Heavy-Oil) Steam Plows Tractor Plows .. : Iron Horse Plows Tractor Disc Harrows Wire Harrows Iron Field Harrhws Iron Land Levelers Motor Cultivators Cultivators and Eototillers Motor Mowers (excl. uniaxial Tractors and Motor-GrassMowers) Other Mowing Machines for Grass andGrain (excl. Motor Mowers) without Motor with Motor Hoeing Machines excl. hoeplows Sowing Machines (drills) Manifold Tools Fertilizer Sprayers Grain Binders Hay Harvesting Machines Hay Turners Horse Rakes Swath Rakes . . . . . . : . Potato Harvesting Machines (Potato hoes) Unit 142,526 11,931 118,393 12,202 39,141 5,096 28 5,963 173,272 2,002 20,023 130,182 2,316 719 17,507 Item

Table No. 16 Cont'd Unit

Turnip Harvesting Machines (Tractor-driven) Threshing Machines Total Without cleaning Machine . . With cleaning Machine (under 1000 kg per hour) j (over 1000 kg per hour) . . | Straw Pressing Machines Straw Cutters (incl. Silo Cutters) Blowers (for Hay, Straw, etc.) Turnip Cutters Malt Mills Potato Steamers Milking Machines Milk Separators Fruit & Grape Mills Fruit & Grape Presses Can Spaling Apparatus Insect Control Tools Portable Sprayers Wagon-Sprayers Motor-Sprayers Seed Cleaning Machines Manure Pumps Sprinkling Systems Elevators Grappling Style Conveyor Style

475 101,170 81,195 18,891 1,084 9,228 199,336 1,658 104,909 71,441 6,254 3,555 108,718 94,298 114,182 5,602 58,354 3,641 382 1,702 12,889 770 10,029 8,241 1,788 45,480 34,349 11,131 215,296 132,652

Total Period production a)

of total pro to pro- direct to cessors consumers duction 760.1 217.7 977.7 100.8 92.2 1,051.3 1,058.0 84.3 1,136.7 82.4 1,055.3 75.2 N.A. N.A. 549.2 480.0 50 56 59 59 61 60 N.A. 40 43

1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947

1,969.3 1,914.8 1,933.1 1,940.5 2,002.1 1,871.0 N.A. 1,386.3 1,104.0

456.5 371.4 358.0 367.6 364.1 346.9 N.A.

258.6 10.9 9.8 193.1 8.7 176.3 168.1 9.4 168.0 1 2.3 3.5 162.3 N.A. N.A. 561.1 382.0

j j j j I j

a) There is a slight discrepancy between these figures and those given by the Ministry of Agriculture. 6) Sold as country butter and cheese with small amounts retained for farm consumption. c) Small quantities were returned to farmers in the form of butter and cheese. d) Estimate. Source.'. Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry. AGRICULTURE AND FOOD, AUSTRIA INVENTORY OF AGRICULTURAL MACHINERY AND SILOS, MAY 1946 a) Item Tractors Rubber tired Iron wheeled Rubber tired Iron wheeled Rubber tired Iron wheeled Caterpillar Total (122H.P.) . . . (122 H.P.) . . (2235 H.P.).. (2235 H.P.).. (over 35 H.P.) . (over 35 H.P.) . Unit 7,465 3,857 806 1,374 771 262 274 121 Item Steam Locomobiles Trucks (in possession of Agri culture and Forestry Plants), Rubber Wheeled Farm Wag. Total Tractor-driven Horse-driven

3,834

(In Units)

Table No. 16 Unit 550

49,659 46,758 2,901 14,890 53,982 10,062 7,157 8,564 19,834 17,978 4,316 35,564

Total

Silos, without trenches . Total for green fodder for ensilaging potatoes Electric Light Meters Electric Power Meters

345 12,741 3,942 8,799

a) Only inventory of farm machinery taken since the Agricultural Census of 1939. Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

136

AGRICULTURE AND POOD, AUSTRIA

RAINFALL DATA FOR PRINCIPAL AGRICULTURAL REGIONS

JANUARYDECEMBER 1947
Vertical Order of Figures: (1) Long term average in mm. (2) Precipitation for the month in mm fdr 1947.

(In Millimeters)

Table No. 17 1947 in percent of long term average

Regions

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Sep

Oct

Xov

Dec

Total

Wiener Becken

36 31 27 18 35 32 51 28 61 54 60 44 64 49 65 54 38 13 34 15 72 51

30 58 22 57 29 73 43 74 47 57 51 27 51 42 50 39 32 33 28 54 57 41

39 24 30 21 32

54 22 46 30 50 37 70 42 70 48 74 62 81 43 75 33 60 13 63 24

22 63 18 71 35 93 38 89 24 94 24 101 25 94 54 83 90 82 69 100 40

70 42 70 46 82 125 109 84 108 63 107 83 119 131 134 119 98 115 101 96 128 126

93 68 84 62 96 80 117 86 123 83 130 97 141 116 160 157 115 120 121 124 168 176

65 17 61 23 73 47 93 58 89 43 107 44 116 48 155 37 110 46 113 53 149 128

64 17 50

49 11 42 5 48 12 58 15 61 12 62 19 66 30 54 29 70

41 68 31 49 33 82 45 103 49 130 50 197 55 207 71 184 57 85 50 151 63 69

44 88 34 67 37 102 52 115 64 144 61 151 68 161 63 119 46 83 41 112 72 176

651 70.4

I 468
560 403 643 655 856 698 887 722 935 807 1012 933 1081 922 841 673 832 807 1146 918 | i | |
i

Weinviertel

71.9

Waldviertel

57 11 79 21 80 14 88 11 93 13 107 27 91 11 92 22 118 10

101.8

Voriand.

46 34 46 50 51 48

81.5

Muehlviertel

81.4

Welaer Heide.

86.3

Innviertel

68 53 70 41 56 42 65 65 62

92.1

Safeachtal.

| 85.3

Longau

80.0

Mttrtal

65 22 76 10

97.0

Ennstal

29

80.1

137

Table No. 17 Cont'd

1947 in percent
of long
term average

Regions

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Amg

Sep

Oct

Nov

Deo

Total

Grazer Becken

36
23

33
113 39 134 47 94 44 30 64

49

40
57
121
66
126
51
75
81

74

25
66
27
65
78
66
30
111

88

102
96
73
93
100
77
58
128

111

119
115
109
114
101
115
110
173

123

95
116
130
121
181
134
118
198

111

34
123
43
126
60
127
51
176

99

24
110
39
88
62
92
14
145

76

25
99
16
99
12
70
15
98

59

35
80
72
77
122
54
160
78

46

71
58
77
53
82
70
104
87

905

706
1002
873
993
1037
961
811
1415
1076
78.0

Klagenfurter Becken

43 32 44 19 61 46 76

87.1

Osttirol

104.4

Inntal

84.4

Vorarlberg

60

39

122

35

63

117

143

69

44

46

204

134

76.0

Source: Austrian Institute for Meteorology and Geodynainics.

138

UNRRA AID TO AUSTRIA POOD PLAN RATION LEVELS

UNRRA AID TO AUSTRIA ALLIED COUNCIL AGREED OFFICIAL TARGET FOOD RATION SCALES FOR AUSTRIA 19451947

Daily average calories due to eqch Consumer Gftnep wider the Food Plan, AprilDecember 1946 Table No. 18

Table No. 19 Calories Consumer Group April May and June 11 November 9 December July to to lONovember to (end of 8 December 2 January 20th period) (21st period) (22nd period) Consumer Group per d a y a)

23rd Oct 1945 8th Apr 1946 17th Jun 1946 11th Nov 1946 to 7th Apr 1946 to 16th Jun 1946 to 10th Nov 1946 onwards

NORMAL CONSUMERS 0 3 years 3 6 years 612 years Adults over 12 years . . SUPPLEMENTARY GROUPS Employees Workers . Heavy Workers Mothers

II
985 1,196 1,296 1,199 1,005 1,219 1,336 1,200 1,007 1,221 1,364 1,192 1,007 1,344 1,541 1,550 1,007 1,332 1,552 1,546 NORMAL CONSUMERS: 0 3 year 3 6 years 612 years Over 12 years | | i ; 1003 1210 1531 1560 1300 c) 1300 c) 1300 c) 1200

III
1005 1219 1366 1199

IV 1000
1340
1540
1550

1,433 1,843 2,627 2,304

1,450 1,850 2,700 2,300

1,450 1,848 2,693 2,286

1,702 2,202 2,801 2,401

1,758 a) a) 2,508

SUPPLEMENTARY GROUPS: Employees Workers Heavy Workers ; Expectant and Nursing Mothers Weighted Average d)

1756 2257 3013

1450 1750 2800 2290

1454 1852 2703 2291 1369 6)

1700
2200
2800
2400
1801

a) In the Food Plan for the 22nd Period no change was made in the target ration figure but the Allied Council refused to approve the population estimates presented for workers and heavy workers and directed the Austrian Government to reduce the number. The effect of this would be to reduce the issue of food below the amount indicated by a multiplication of population figures shown in Table 19 by the official target figures. There is some doubt, however, whether the Land issues were affected by this ruling.

1704

1374

POPULATION FIGURES USED: I. As at December 1945 and quoted in report of UNRRA Supply Working Party to Austria. II. Official figures agreed by A. C. A. for basis of March to September Food Plans. III. Official figures agreed as basis of March to September Plans. IV. Figures as at 5 January 1947 used as basis for February Food Plan. a) Irregular calorie values probably due to agreement established on 6 February 1946 aa to calorie values of various foods to be used. They correspond to rounded target figures quoted elsewhere as 1000 : 1550 : 1550 : 1750 : 2250 : 3000 respectively for various consumer groups. 6) Using population as at 21 Jiily 1946 (as for the September Food Plan) this figure becomes 1567. c) Target for average ration for children of all ages. d) Weighted by population of each group. Source: "UNRRA Contribution to the Austrian Economy during the year 1946" Statistics prepared by the UNRRA Austrian Mission.

Source: "UNRRA Contribution to the Austrian Economy during the year 1946" Statistics prepared by the UNRRA Austrian Mission.

139

UNRRA AID TO AUSTRIA AUSTRIAN F4M)D PLANS AND UNRRA SUPPLIES 1 APRIL31 DECEMBER 1946

UNRRA AID TO AUSTRIA Table No. 20 Percentage of Food Plan covered by UNRRA supplies d) UNRRA'S CONTRIBUTION TO AUSTRIA'S RELIEF AND REHABILITATION Shipments to Austria, January through 31 December 1946 Table No. 21 Quantities in G(ross Lofag Tons F. A. S. Value in Thousands of US Dollars 101,524 76,024 25,500 78,216 54,584 23,632 1,628 993 805 188 15,351 14,671 680 5,336 4,336 1,000

Type of Food

Calories in Millions Estimated Required to for UNREA cover Official supplies Food Plan delivered e)

Group

2,371,175 1,528,495 64.5 TOTAL Bread grains, cereals, cereal products, 1,028,497 1,442,293 71.3
including pasta 113,477
193,289 Fats and oils 58.7
145,906 a) Meat and fish 207,188 14,746 Eggs c) 77.8 543
Cheese c) 124,020 106,2065)
Pulses and peanuts 85.6 Other vegetables: Total 25,793
177,332 14.5
Potatoes 23,740 177,332 13.4
Other vegetables 2,053 Sugar, corn syrup, candies, etc 105,262 71,203 67.6
9,963 Milk 111,439 8.9
12,161
Miscellaneous: Total c) 10,352 839 Fruit 8,340 Soup powder 10,352 Other 2,982 j a) Of which meat and vegetables canned, together about 36,440 million calories and fish 28,932 million calories. b) Of which peanuts were 1,960 million calories, or 350 metric tons. 159 metric tons of peanuts and 400 cases of chewing gum, (0.91 metric tons out of 197 tons, or 19.70 million calories included in sugar in this table) were exchanged for 100,000 boxes of malted milk product from Switzerland. c) These supplies were used as substitutes for insufficiencies in other items. d) In considering these percentages it should be borne in mind that the caloric value of supplies is estimated from tonnages as received in Austria, and caloric values of requirements are estimates necessary to provide the official calorie rate daily to consumers. On the other hand the Austrian system did not provide for additional rations to consumers to cover loss and waste in the home auch as the additional 300 recommended by the F. A. 0. to be added to the calorie scale. The 5 percent additional issue in Austria prior to August was an additional issue to dealers, not to consumers, and provided for waste in distribution only. Losses in distribution will reduce the actual quantity of this food which finally reaches the consumer, but these percentages are estimates of the proportion of the official caloric scale covered by UNRRA supplies as delivered to the Government. e) Including food taken over from the Military. Source: UNRRA Contribution to the Austrian Economy during the year 1946 Statistics Prepared by the UNRRA Austrian Mission.

TOTAL UNRRA Procurement Taken over from Military FOOD UNRRA Procurement Taken over from Military CLOTHING, TEXTILES AND FOOTWEAR a) MEDICAL AND SANITATION UNRRA Procurement Taken over from Military AGRICULTURAL REHABILITATION UNRRA Procurement Taken over from Military INDUSTRIAL REHABILITATION UNRRA Procurement Taken over from Military

815,156 631,617 183,539 568,555 407,203 161,352 2,609 1,006 723 283 162,313 141,826 20,487 80,673 79,256 1,417 6)

a) All UNRRA Procurement. b) Estimated.

Source: Reported by UNRRA Central Headquarters, Washington D. C. 13 February 1947. {"UNRRA Contribution to the Austrian Economy during the year 1946" Statistics prepared by the UNRRA Austri an Mission.) Although sub j ect to further correction this is the most complete statement on UNRRA assistance to Austria during the calendar year 1946. It includes Military supplies taken over in Austria on 1 April 1946, or shipped to Austria after 1 April 1946 for which UNRRA has paid France, the United Kingdom, the United States and the Union of Soviet Socialist Repiiblios. Military takeover weights are net long tons for goods taken over in Austria.

140

UNRRA AID TO AUSTRIA UNRRA AGRICULTURAI PROGRAM FOR AUSTRIA (AS OF 31 DECEMBER 1946)

Table No. 22 Cont'd CommodityTable No. 22

Fertilizers (Cont'd)

Unit

Expected

Arrived

Commodity
Farm machinery

Unit

Expected

Arrived

Balers, hay, stationary

Binders, G.D
Cultivators
Cutters, chaff, power
Drills, grain A/C & T/D
Lusters, hand
Fertilizer, dist. A/C
Hammer Mills
Harrows
Lifters, potato
Motors, diesel, 8 HP 7.5 HP ..
Mowers, A/C G/D T/D
Planters, potato T/D
Ploughs, T/D
Ploughs, walking
Seed cleaners ,
Plough shares ,
Sprayers, power and knapsack
Tractor, crawler, with dozers .
Tractor, wheel
Pulley attachments
Power take-off shafts
Tractor, garden
Ploughs
Ridgers ,
Cultivators
Mower attachments
Disc harrows
Trailors Threshers, small and medium and large Trucks, 3 ton cap
Spare parts for machinery

Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each NR 2
Each
M.T. M.T. M.T.

202
100
3,687
2,500
2,363
1,600
450
748
7,016
190
1,400
1,229
20
1,400
8,925
50
2,000
5,788
20
780
400
200
650
650
99
650
450
100
100
677
320
100
26
18,288
210
5,000

9
60
106
487
1,136 250
628
4,129
448
1,129
599
6,459
50

2,208 3
773
400

Basic slag
Rock phosphate
Superphosphate
Potash, salts
Pesticides Arsonate, calcium, dust . .. Barium fluosilicate Benzene Carbon bisulphide Copper sulphate Copper sulphate Cresol Cyanide, calcium Mercury seed dressing . . . . Nicotine sulphate Pyrathrum flowers Quassia, extract
Lime sulphur, liquid
Rotenone, 5%
Sulphida lye
Tanglefoot
Tar oil spray
Zinc phosphide
Wax, grafting
Emuleifying agent

Hand tools and repair material

M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each Each M.T. M.T.

17,000
10,000
25,000
23,875
100
4
1
340
359.1
2,000
40
10
178.19
3
40
2
500
18
460.5
10
700
5
2
1
5,000
15,000
8,000
2,812
50,000
9,000
7,500
10,000
19
21,000
400
20
_
500

9,713
15,078
14,107
111.75
4
1.125

359.1
2,053


201.15
3.06
24.88
2.5
537.02
8.16
460
31.45
337.123
6.60
2
1
4,490
2,940
5,492
2,522

7,640
4,625
7,630

21,000
100

141.2
190.4

95

558
55
100
5
18,288

For tractors
For other machinery .

Fertilizers

Hoes, garden
Knives, budding
Knives, pruning
Mattocks
Shears, pruning
Shovels
Spades, post hole
Spades, w/h
Service kits
Wetstones
Belting, thresher
Tractor service, units

Grains

Ammonium nitrate . . .

5,203.5

Buckwheat
Maize (seed corn)

141

Table No. 22 Cont'd Commodity Grains (Cont'd) Maize (fodder) Millets Oats Oats Rye Wheat, spring Wheat, winter Field seeds Alfalfa (Lucerne) Clover, Crimson (Incarnate). Clover, Crimson Clover, Red Clover, Sweet Clover, White Beans, dried Peas, blue and field Peas, Austrian winter Peas, fodder Trefoil, yellow Trefoil, Birdsfoot Vetch, spring Vetch, winter Grasses Crested Dogstail Crested Dogstail Fescue, red Fescue, red Fescue, meadow Kentucky blue grass Orchard grass Red top Ryegrass, English Ryegrass, English Ryegrass, Italian Timothy Vegetable seeds Beans, kidney Beetroot Brussel sprouts Cabbage M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. 3 4.8 25 10.4 91 25 100 20 50 200 395 500 537 69.5 0.3 15 2.4 4.8 25.5 10.4 117.1 20.7 100 26.9 50.45
394.4 438.2

Table No. 22 Cont'd Commodity Vegetable seeds (Cont'd) Unit Expected Arrived

Unit

Expected

Arrived

M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

1,000 200 2,500 600 1,300 3,060 1,200 605 57 100 920 50 121 1,054.5 k325 255 20 20 2,870 100

1,000 189.85 2,498.6 1,331.13 2,983.6 1,202.32 600.83 42.64 80 369.8 37.4 121 1,075.5 316.2 241 198.58 20.7 31.8 2,254.5 100

Carrots Cauliflower Celery Cucumber Endive Kale (Narrow stem) Kohlrabi, field Leek Lettuce, cabbage (heading) Lettuce Marrow Onions Parsley Potatoes (seed) Peas Pumpkin Radishes Spinach. Tomatoes Veg. seeds, misc Veg. seeds, misc. in 50,000 parcels Other seeds Colzarape Flax Mustard (oil seed) Sugar beet Beets, fodder . . . . Sunflower Carrots (field) Turnips (fodder).. Veterinary supplies (Miscellaneous CAD Basic, Vet. Units CAD vet. Lab. Units CAD Surg. Units Artificial insemination stations Equipment.

M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

3.6 2 0.6 10.1 0.6 11 . 44 2.4 2 1 0.152 3 3.25 50,165.7 282 2 6 212 2 45.5 14

6.4 2.48 1.05 10.7 1.27 11 . 44 3.174 2.042 2.198 0.152 6.95 4.96 50,210.7 93 1.007 8.004 213.8 3.608 18.512 14

M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

10 390 43 732 178 400 50 95

10 388 43 783.1 180.4 419.1 57.6 94.2

Each Each Each Each M.T.

48 2 6 12 5,000

48 2 6

397.1 82.6 0.47 15.91

Animal feeding stuffs Oil cake

5,118

Source: "UNRRA Contribution to the Austrian Economy during the year 1946" Statistics prepared by the UNRRA Austrian Mission.

142

UNRRA AID TO AUSTRIA DETAILS OF UNRRA PROGRAM AND SUPPLIES DELIVERED TO AUSTRIA THROUGH 81 DECEMBER 1946 Table No. 23 Q u a n t i t y Group and Item Program FOOD Whole Grain Barley Maize Oats Rye Wheat Flour, Meal etc. Corn Meal and Grits Wheat Flour All Other Pasta Other Cereal Products Biscuits All Other Fats & Oils Fat Cuts & Fat Backs Lard All Other Meat and Meat Products Fish Pulses a'nd Peanuts Beans Peas Soya Flour Pulses, not specified, & All Other.... Vegetables Potatoes, Dehydrated Potatoes, Fresh Cucumbers All Other Arrived in Austria 1946 Fruit Sugar, etc.
Sugar
Corn Syrtip
Marmalade, Jam etc
Candy
All Other
Milk Whole Milk
Condensed
Evaporated
Powdered
Skim Milk, Dry Eggs, Powdered Cheese Miscellaneous
Dehydrated Soups Vitamin Tableta
,
M.T M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. 2,544 c) 18,908 1,827 1,293 1,990 413

Table No. 23 Cont'd u a n t i t y Grotap and Item Program Arrived in Austria 1946 2,544 c) 13,958 1,421 1,293 1,990 413

M.T.
M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.
M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

15,799 90,462 16,010 27,780 248,157 11,069 119,960 14,090 4,212 5,578 1,101

14,653 37,586 15,732 26,276 137,871 10,849 69,406 12,501 4,212 5,578 1,101

M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

M.T.
d) Tablets
M.T.
M.T.
M.T.
M.T.

286 2,196 148 1,603 2,069 146 2,541 4 6,533,000 3,262 157 1,103
2,484

286 2,196 148 1,603 2,069 146 2,497 4 6,533,000 3,249 157 1,103 515

5,573 11,642 a) 11,217 62,362 22,137 17,620 10,882 14,155 4,443 2,596 23,743 11,597 6) 6,160

4,364 7,153 1,806 57,256 19,743 8,710 10,882 7,277 4,443 2,596 23,743 11,597 b) 6,160

Coffee Tea Mixture (Tea, Milk & Sugar) . Other SOAP AGRICULTURAL REHABILITATION SUPPLIES Jute bags
Paper Bags
Binder Twine
Farm Machinery & Equipment
Milk Cans
Hay Balers, Stationary
Bindors

Units M.T. M.T. Units Units Units

2,612,000 74.0 83.3 20,000 200 100

2,380,000 70.5 83.3

9 60

143

Table No. 23 Cont'd u a n t i t y Group and Item Program Farm Machinery & Equipment Cultivators-
Tractor Drawn
Horse drawn
Chaff Cutters Power Drawn
Grain Drills
Hand Dusters
Fertilizer Distributors
Hammer Mills
Disc Harrows
Tooth Harrows
Potato Lifters
Diesel Motors 5 H.P
8 H.P
Mower Tractor Drawn
- Horse Drawn
Potato Planters
Tractor Drawn Ploughs
Horse Drawn Ploughs
Seed Cleaners
Spare Shares
Knapsack & Mower Sprayer
Tractors
Crawler
Wheel under 30 HP
Wheel over 30 HP
Garden
Attachments for Garden Tractors ., Pulley Attachments Trailers Threshers Trucks 3-ton Jeeps Tractors & Machinery Spare Parts Fertilizers Amonium Nitrate Basic Slag Rock Phosphate Arrived in Austria 1946 Group and Item
Program

Table No. 23 Cont'd

u a n tit y

Arrived in Austria 1946

Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

886 2,800 3,250 2,070 2,600 450 748 960 5,670 190 950 450 109 1,620 15 876 8,226 50 2,000 5,788 20 700 80 650 2,149 400 997 290 100 5 228.3 5,000 17,000 10,000

106 493 1,136 250 392 480 3,699 446 109 1,020 599 6,459 50
2,208

Fertilizers Superphosphate Potash Salts Superphosphate, triple . Pesticides Calcium Arsenate Dust Carbon Bisulphide Copper Sulphate , Mercury Seed Dressing Lime Sulphur, Liquid . Sulphur Dust Tar Oil Spray Other Hand Tools & Repair Materials Garden Hoes Budding & Pruning Knives . . Mattocks Pruning Shears Spades & Shovels Thresher Belting Whetstones Service Kits for Tractors Service Units for Tractors . . . Grain Seed's : Maize Millets & Buckwheat Oats Rye Wheat Field Seeds: Clover Dried Beans Lucerne . Trefoil Vetch .

M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

25,000 23,875 1,500

15,078 14,107

101 (net) 340 (net) 2,359 (net) 181 (net) 500 (net) 460 (net) 711 (net) 258 (net)

109 (gross) 2,412 (gross) /) 201 (gross) 535 (gross) 460 (gross) 328 (gross) 176 (gross)

3 693 80 98 195 400 483 55 100 5 32 5,203 8,697

Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units Units M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

5,000 23,000 2,812 50,000 26,500 400 21,000 16 20

4,490 8,432 2,522 b) 19,895 100 21,000

1,500 234 3,100 1,300 4,083

1,124 325 2,499 1,331 4,085 651 1,076 601 756 52 2,355

1,248 1,055 600 580 40 2,970

144

Table No. 23 Cont'd Q u a n t i t y Group and Item Unit Program Grass Seeds:
Orchard Grass
Rye Grass
Timothy
Other
Vegetable Seeds:
Kidney Beans
Seed Potatoes
Peas
Spinach
Other
Miscellaneous Seeds: Flax Fodder Beet Sugar Beet Sunflower Other Arrived in Austria 1946 Group and Item Unit Program Demolition Equipment Cordage Compressors Mechanical Shovels Carbon Black Aluminum Sulphate Chemicals Coal Case Drills Electrodes Explosives Ammonium Nitrate Blasting Nitro-Cellulose B.N.T Candles D.N.T Glycerine Glycol Safety Fuse Sulfuric Acid T.N.T Other (Sodium Carbonate & Sodium Nitrate) Metals

Table No. 23 Cont'd u a n t i t y Arrived in Austria 1946

M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

100 645 500 179 537 50,264 282 212 231 390 265 783 400 193

100 445 438 208 435 50,211 99 214 231 388 180 783 419 224

j |

| i

Fathoms Units Units M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. Units Units M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. Feet M.T. M.T. M.T.

j j !

j j j | j

3,590 12 2 220 300 161.5 12.2,000 100 1,062 668.5 0.69 41 36 3.96 30.6 40.6 6,996,000 3.1 28.23 2.03

3,590 12 2

132 56,430

68.5 0.19 36 3.9 3.6 2,301,720 3.1 0.8 2.0

'.....

j |

Veterinary Supplies Veterinary, Drug, Laboratory and Surgical Units Artifical Insemination Units . . . . . . . Animal Feedingstuff-Oil Cake INDUSTRIAL REHABILITATION SUPPLIES AND TEXTILES Building Materials Bakelite Resin Glass Substitute Mobile Repair Shops Resin Sizing Roofing Felt Tool Kits (bricklayers, plumbers, carpenters and electricians) Demolition Equipment Axes, Crowbars & Sledge Hammers Blocks

j |

j ; j !

Units
Units
M.T.

56 12 5,000

h)

56 1 5,118

: :

M.T. M.T. Units M.T. M.T. Units

Units
Units

33.2 25.1 3 55.8 194 689 3,500 100

33.2 25.1 55.8 194 689 3,500 100

Aluminum, Brass & Copper Sheets . . . Cobalt Borax Ore Copper (fire-refined) | Nickel } Tin Zinc Public Utilities Electric Cable Electric Light Bulbs Insulating Material Turbine Oil [ ! j i

M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T. M.T.

; j I j | !

52.3 10 300 2,500 200 310 350

200 10

Yards Units M.T. M.T.

j \ j |

136,000 15,300 19 14.9

14.9

10

145

Table No. 23 Cont'd u a n t i t y Group and Item Unit Program Rubber

Natural Rubber
Symthetic Rubber & Latex
Rubber Chemicals
Telecommunication Repair
Radio Tubes
Teleprinters
Transportation
Assorted Tyre Patches
Bosch Spare Parts
Spare Parts for Above Trucks
Trailers .
3-ton trucks
15-owt Trucks
Tyre Tread Compdund
Tyres, Tubes & Flags
Vulcanizing Solution
Sundries Lathes Other Material & Equipment (Surprop) Tanning & Textiles Blankets & Comforters Finishod Clothing & Rucksacks (for Lumber Workers) Finished Footwear Raw Cotton . . . Raw Wool Miscellaneous Textile Materials (Buttons)
Quebracho
Wattle & Mimosa Bark
MEDICAL SUPPLIES k) Dental Equipment & Supplies Hospital Equipment Laboratory Equipment & Supplies Pairs Pairs Pairs 76 716 12 6 650 8 Arrived in Austria 1946 Group and Item Unit Program X-Ray Equipment: Apparatus I) Films T.B. Survey Equipment & Supplies m) Drugs, Miscellaneous ,. T Insulin Units Tons Units
Units
Units
Pounds
Units
Gallons
Units
M.T. Units M.T. Pairs Pairs Pairs Pairs Pairs Pairs 13.551 43 5,130 233 734 465 2,885 40,682 305 . ..
PeMClUm

Table No. 23 Cont'd Q u a n t i t y Arrived in Austria 1946

M.T. M.T. M.T. Units Units

500 333.5 592 130 20

507.3

Pairs Pairs Pairs Pairs Vials of

TT

35 45 6 1,000 346,550 240,000

35 1 760 146,550 60,000

400 Unite Vials of 100,000 Unite

RATION PACKS
(Item not included under Soap or Food)
Cigarettes ... Tobacco Chewing Gum Matches Toothbrushes Safety Razors Safety Razor Blades . . . Toothpaste Shaving Cream Units Ounces ; Sticks Box or Book Units Units Units j Tubes I Tubes 295,930,000 1,253,530 13,928,400 363,448,658 208,926 69,642 2,089,260 278,568 487,494 295,930,000 1,253,530 13,928,400 363,448,<668 208,926 69,642 2,089,260 278,568 487,494

i)
233 734 466 2,885 55,396 305 7 12.5 149,000 71 162,000 780 960 10 850 900

4.7 44,669 26.5 86,928 789 965 10 518 903

a) Of which 7,440 assumed oil yield of 12,000 gross metric tons of copra.
6) Of which 237 metric tons dehydrated or cohsentrated.
e) Of which 307 tons contains an unknown proportion of candy.
d) Each sontaining Vitamin A 2,500 U.S.P. Units, Vitamin D 200 U.S.P. Units, Thiamine
Chloride U.S.P. 1.0 milligram, Riboflavin U.S.P. 1.5 milligrams, Ascorbic Acid U.S.P. 37.5 milli grams, Nicotinamide U.S.P. 10.0 milligrams. e) Also spares received with most new machinery, and further 162 sets (of harrow spares) and 13 cases. /) Of which 20 metric tons net. g) Somo without handles. h) Plus 23 odd cases from Veterinary Units and loose drugs. j) Spare parts programed as $ 300 worth of spares per truck. Arrivals at 31. 12. 1946 totalled 380 cases only.

....

146

Table No. 23 Cont'd k) Excludes 8 90,000 worth of amenity supplies, 450 for a Sound Projector, $ 105 for Nutrition Cards, and a balance of $ 108,080 to be spent en hospital equipment. Z) Four machines. m) Includes 1 photofluoro-graphic unit. n) Includes additional 20 million dollar program agreed in February 1947, and military supplies purchased by UNRRA. Net weight unless otherwise specified. Program correct as at 25 March 1947; agricultural program at 9 April 1947. p) Quantities are net unless otherwise specified. Figures compiled by UNRRA Austrian Mission from receipts signed by Austrian Government. Includes Military supplies taken over by UNRRA. TOTAL

UNNRA AID TO AUSTRIA ESTIMATES OF THE POPULATION OF AUSTRIA USED AS BASES OF FOOD PLANS Table No. 24 Estimate as at 10th November used for December Food Plan 7,008,177 5,080,745

Consumer Group

Estimate as in
March used for
April Food Plan

i
i

7,036,942 5,118,651

TOTAL NON-SELF-SUPPLIERS Source: "UNRRA Contribution to the Austrian Economy during the year 1946" Statistics Prepared by the UNRRA Austrian Mission. Normal Consumers
0 3 years
3 6 years
612 years
Adults over 12 years
Receivers of Supplementary Rations
Employees
Workers
Heavy Workers
Nursing and Expectant Mothers
j j j | j ; j

3,658,196 263,047 300,784 397,363 2,697,002 1,460,455 461,771 743,774 184,893 70,017

2,973,264
245,153
275,302
409,358
2,043,451
2,197,481

564,698 914,616 523,579 104,588 1,927,432 363,726 1,563,706

TOTAL FULL- A N D PART-SELF-SUPPLIERS . .

Children 012 years

Adults over 12 years

1,918,291
495,342 1,422,949

Source: "UNRRA Contribution to the Austrian Economy during the year 1946" Statistics prepared by the UNRRA Austrian Mission.

147

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA (In Hectares) COMPOSITION OP FORESTS, BY LAENDER Total Forest Area 103,746 414,881 673,863 409,885 234,916 803,516 426,772 67,859 3,642 3,139,080 100 Table No. 25 Forests in Area 26.1 43.5 34.9 34.2 32.8 49.0 33.7 26.1 13.1
37.4

Laender

Spruce

Scotch Pine i | > j j | 39,989 30,417 97,996 34,048 893 70,779 29,330 1,550 13 305,015 9.7 j | j | | j

Fir

Larch

Other Softwoods a) 769 3,728 32,549 c) 1,865 3,801 3,927 38,530 e) 3,142 88,311 2.8

Beech

Other Hardwoods 36,815 3,987 107,045 d) 17,189 4,209 13,650 4,330 1,816 2,682 191,723 6.1

Burgenland Carinthia Lower Austria Upper Austria Salzburg Styria Tyrol Vorarlberg Vienna All Austria In Percent of Total Forest Area

! j

17,489 289,665 256,009 238,352 160,360 529,718 294,692 36,872 1,823,157 58.1

1,142 21,438 49,309 38,108 25,792 53,223 14,750 15,775 . 219,537 7.0

3,296 43,931 22,834 9,517 18,684 82,367 30,100 370 211,099 6.7

4,243 21,715 108,121 70,809 21,177 49,852 15,040 8,334 947 300,238 9.6

!
d) Of which 48,880 hectares Oak (Austrian total 65,982). e) Includes 26,530 hectares Mountain Pine (Austrian total 41,398) and 11,860 hectares Cambrian Pine (Austrian total 15,593).

a) Mountain Pine, Cambrian Pine, Black Pine, etc. b) Hornbeam, Oak, Ash, Maple, Poplar, Willow, Alder, etc. c) Of which 29,925 hectares Black Pine (Austrian total 31,006). Source: Forst und Jagdstatistik fur Osterreich (Forest and Hunting statistics for Austria) 1935.

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA AGE CLASS DISTRIBUTION OF FORESTS NORMAL AND 1947 (In Hectares) Table No. 26

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA OVERCUTTING OF FORESTS UNDER THE NAZI REGIME (193844) (In Millions of Festmeter) Year
1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944

Table No. 27 Estimated Cut 11.5 14.5 13.1 11.7 10.6 10.5 10.5 Estimated Annual Growtti 93 . 91 . 86 . 81 . 77 . 7.4 71 . 57.3 Amount of Overcut 2.2 5.4 4.5 3.6 2.9 3.1 3.4 25.1

Age 0 years (bareground) . . 120 years 2140 years 4160 yejftrs 6180 years 81 years and older .*

Normal Hectarage 63,000 615,200 615,200 615,200 615,200 615,200 3,139,000

1947 Hectarage 229,520 853,760 705,200 560,200 470,680 319,640 3,139,000

Total..

Total. Source: Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (Estimates).

82.4

Source: Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (Estimates).

148

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA OUTPUT OF FORESTS a) (In Festmeter) b) Laender Hardwood Burgenlarid . . . Carinthia Lower Austria Upper Austria Salzburg Styria Tyrol Vorarlberg Vienna ALL AUSTRIA 5,000 2,000 114,000 24,000 6,000 21,000 1,000 .1,000 400 174,400 Industrial Wood Softwood 24,000 250,000 697,000 216,000 283,000 928,000 146,000 40,000 5,600 2,589,600 Total 29,000 252,000 811,000 240,000 289,000 949,000 147,000 41,000 6,000 2,764,000 b) Including bark. 54,000 364,000 540,000 380,000 262,000 308,000 368,000 28,000 41,000 2,345,000 83,000 616,000 1,351,000 620,000 551,000 1,257,000 515,000 69,000 47,000 5,109,000 (1 April 1945 to 31 March 1946) Firewood Total Table No. 28

a) Estimated on basis of an official estimate for the period 1 October 1944 to 31 March 1946. Source: US Allied Commission Austria.

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA (In Festmeter) a) Laender Sawlogs Burgenland . . . Lower Austria Upper Austria Salzburg Styria Carinthia Tyrol Vorarlberg Vienna ALL AUSTRIA: Actual Plan Output % of Plan a) Including bark. 38,169 638,434 627,085 334,292 717,129 418,573 247,084 57,953 12,295 3,091,014 3,163,270 98 Railroad Ties 435 3,093 5,703 1,453 11,778 4,133 443 19 27,057 55,346 49 OUTPUT OF FORESTS (1 April 1946 to 31 March 1947) Industrial Wood Pulpwood 2,007 89,510 131,302
73,479

Table No. 29 Firewood Total 140,000 588,526 404,000 122,888 452,448 536,000 160,000 70,000 300,031 1,689,868 1,821,597 753,133 1,754,317 1,195,152 618,959 195,401 41,529 8,369,987 8,089,910 b) 104

Mine Props 14,076 39,840 22,063 6,985 72,675 12,798 2,441 1,132

Total 54,687 770,877 786,153 416,209 1,003,792 561,749 279,580 60,336 12,332 3,945,715 4,472,784 88

Non-Self Suppliers 105,344 330,465 631,444 214,036 298,077 97,403 179,379 65,065 29,197 1,950,410 N.A. N.A.

Self-Suppliers

202,210 126,245 29,612 1,251 18 655,634 1,052,223 62

172,010 201,945 85

2,473,862 N.A. N.A.

b) In addition, 24,819 metric tons of spruce bark for tanning and an estimated 500 tons resin from Black Pine were produced.

Source: Austrian Wood Marketing Association.

10*

149

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA AUSTRIAN LUMBER ALLOCATION PLANS 1946 AND 1947 (In Cubic Meter Sawn Lumber) Internal Allocation Reconstruction Traffic & Railroad. Post & Telegraph . Agriculture Industry City of Vienna Small Consumers .. Occupation Powers Reserve Export Total... j 1946 380,000 110,000 2,000 50,000 295,000 5,000 8,000 70,000 500,000 1,420,000 table No. 30 1947 Laender 387,000 56,000 3,400 72,700 354,300 6,600 15,000 132,050 133,921 318,200 1,479,171 Burgenland . . . Lower Austria Upper Austria Salzburg Styria Carinthia Tyrol Vorarlberg Vienna All Austria

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA PLANNED OUTPUT OF INDUSTRIAL WOOD 1 April 1947 to 31 March 1948

(In Festmeters without Bark)

Sawlogs 68,200 574,350 467,950 290,700 689,200 454,000 223,500 61,200 11,000 j 2,840,100 Railroad Ties 6,500 27,150 16,500 6,300 25,800 12,200 3,000 950 98,400 Pulpwood 26,000 267,700 214,000 89,500 285,000 181,500 45,000 7,000 3,900 ! 1,119,600

Table No. 32 Mine Props i 10,000 60,000 48,000 11,800 90,000 35,000 12,000 2,000 1,200 Total 110,700 929,200 746,450 398,300 1,090,000 682,700 283,500 70,200 17,050

270,000 I 4,328,100

Source: Wood Marketing Association FORESTRY, AUSTRIA FOREST PRODUCTION OF INDUSTRIAL WOOD (1 April 31. Dec. 1947 1st 3/4 Forestry Year) (In Festmeter without Bark)

Source: Austrian Woodmarketing Association. FORESTRY, AUSTRIA LUMBER PRODUCTION (In Pestmeter Roundwood Processed) a) Production 1 Apr 1946 31 Mar 1947 638,065 253,956 181,903 450,810 362,949 139,472 57,954 2,085,099 Table No. 31 Production 1 Apr 1947 31 Dec 1947 446,690 318,988 209,910 382,625 443,633 151,392 48,009 2,001,247 Laender Sawlogs

Table No. 33

Laender

1935 Production

Railroad Ties

Pulp wood

Mine Props

Total Total % of %of 1st 1st year's year's 9 months plan 9 months plan 1947 1946 53,878 457,969 650,014 582,673 252,075 830,904 221,317 34,640 4,439 3,087,909 49 67 69 78 63 71 78 49 86
71

Burgenland & Lower Austria Upper Austria Salzburg Styria Carinthia Tyrol Vorarlberg Total...

558,330 379,484 248,600 813,150 777,243 287,000 72,090 3,135,897

Burgenland . . . . Carinthia Lower Austria . Upper Austria . Salzburg Styria Tyrol Vorarlberg Vienna

43,536, 338,935 475,141 419,438 199,038 569,073 181,266 32,409 4,077

270 5,482 12,853 8,404 4,595 9,656 1,089

1,114 98,450 122,322 128,736 42,063 186,610 32,373 1,028 312

8,958 15,102 39,698 26,095 8,379 65,565 6,589 1,203 50

46,728 439,240 522,670 595,264 312,867 815,798 233,040 39,100 9,165 3,013,872

59 86 64 78 80 70 105 52 166
75

Total.. . 2,260,913

42,349

613,008a) 171,639

a) Produces sawn lumber at a rate of 6065%. Source,'. Austrian Holzwirtschaftsstelle.

a) To this should be added 488,275 festmeters cut as firewood but traded to paper factories for coal. Source: Austrian Woodmarketing Association.

150

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA (In Festmeter without Bark) PLANNED FOREST PRODUCTION (2 April 1948 31 March 1949) Industrial Wood Sawlogs, Railroad etc. Ties Burgenland Carinthia . . Lower Austria Upper Austria Salzburg Styria Tyrol Vorarlberg Vienna 53,052 551,800 519,106 508,006 195,685 662,800 245,086 63,860 1,950 4,275 18,000 44,600 27,025 8,550 32,100 5,400 1,050 450 Mine Others a) Laender Use 6) Props j 9,300 12,600 62,000 49^000 15,500 77,000 9,000 2,300 11,360 29,060 74,134 71,672 10,877 50,917 18,945 6,085 2,100 Total Table No. 34 I Ratio- ; | ned c) | Total i Firewood i 69,300 168,879 87,570 734,016 554,400 1,528,666 119,070 920,883 36,540 328,820 88,575 1,128,535 40,320 349,994 17,010 101,072 15,210 10,710 Resin Production b). Colophonium Production Import Consumption Turpentine Production Import Export Consumption . ..

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION, TRADE AND CONSUMPTION OF NAVAL STORES,

1946 AND 1947 WITH COMPARISON
(In Metric Tons) ' Table No. 36
Average 193337
5,750 4,025

1946 a) 800 576 576 126 126

1947 640 450 479 929 102 11 113

21,592 99,579 34,986 646,446 274,426 974,266 146,110 801,813 61,668 292,280 217,143 1,039,960 31,243 309,674 10,767 84,062 4,500

853
4,858 1,035

Total... 2,801,345 ! 141,450 236,700)275,150 797,935 4,252,580 11,023,495 5,276,075 a) Includes: Fuel for woodburning trucks, beech, pulpwood, masts & poles. 6) This te be used for industry or firewood as coal supplies permit c) Does not include firewood used by self suppliers.
Source: Austrian Holzwirtschaftsstelle.
FORESTRY, AUSTRIA (In Raummeter) FIREWOOD ALLOCATION PLANS 1946 AND 1947 Amount Consumer Category 1946 Plan A Wood Burning Trucks . . . Railroads Occupation Troops Displaced Persons Self Suppliers Non Self Suppliers (except Vienna) ; Vienna 191,440 20,000 356,400 376,500 3,215,669 798,200 400,000 ' 141,000 20,000 86,000 27,000 4,087,000 1,110,000 186,000 ; j 1947 Plan B b) 16,000 233,000 85,000 551,000 2,095,000 176,000 Total 157,000 20,000 319,000 112,000 4,638,000 3,205,000 362,000 Table No. 35

42 436 641

a) Estimated. 6) Used in making turpentine and colophonium. Source: Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry.

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA
PRODUCTION, EXPORT AND CONSUMPTION OF SPRUCE BARK FOR TANNING,
1946 AND 1947 WITH COMPARISON
(In Metric Tons) Table No. 37
Average 193537 Production . Export Consumption 45,178 15,178 30,000 16,024 a) 15,683 1946 1947 b)

'

j ; !

! | |

16,024

15,683

Total... : 5,358,209a) \ 5,657,000 3,156,000 j 8,813,000 a) Necessitated burning 800,000 rm industrial wood. b) Of industrial quality, some to be exchanged for coal if available and used as pulpwood. Source: Austrian Woodmarketing Association.

a) Which is 47% of requirements of the leather factories. b) For 1st 9 months forestry year. Source: Federal Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry.

151

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA EXPORTS OF WOOD AND WOOD PRODUCTS 1987, 1946, 1947 Table No. 38 1937 Product Metric | Thous. Tons Schillings 1946 Metric Tons Thous. ! Metric Schillings! Tons 1947 Thous. Schillings 42,760 10,014 13,401 13,027 73,797 4,332 157,331 Type of power a) Lumber and mine props equal to about 80,000 festmeters of logs. Source: Austrian Statistical Office. FORESTRY, AUSTRIA REFORESTATION 1946 AND 1947 (In Hectares) Refo rested 1937 Required Reforested 1946 to Reforest by by Yearly natural planting 1947-1950 seeding 840 5,800 3,850 6,580 10,300 50 1,130 13,160 5,790 j 47,500 42 688 435 1,400 1,213 22 290 2,000 1,500
!

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA SAWMILLS IN AUSTRIA Table No. 40 1900 Number of mills Types of saws Gang saws a) Single frame saws a) . . . j 6,687 All saws | j j ] 7,843 151 N.A. N.A. 8,305 I ' ! !
j

1928 5,870

1935 6,008

1946 4,218

1947 4,218

7,994

Wood Furniture & Woodware Paper pulp Carboard Paper Paper ware

1,698,678 I 131,100 j 26,866 a); 5,233 j 109,523 8,700 6,103 8,541 537 674 9,314 58,600 186,280 6,116 5,593 10,143 9,400 32,688 3,012 3,157 35,516 57,900 117,221 7,288 10,819 1,569 8,300 2,356 249 944 274,000 44,068 26,420 172,168

546 7,759

2,079 4,549

2,210 4,477

1,956 2,113 6) 4,069 b)

1,956 2,113 b) 4,069 6)

6,628

Total... 2,045,764

Water Steam Electric Table No. 39 Reforested 1947 by natural by planting 35 491 156 1,200 4,667 23 270 850 1,000 8,692 Other Capacity c) Actual output c)

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

3,947 320

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 5,300 d) 2,085

NA. N.A. N.A. N.A. 5,300 d) 2,669

! ;
i

1,195 1,310 7,055 3,136

7,000 d) j j N.A.

Laender

3ubic meters of lumber per year. Vorarlberg Tyrol Salzburg Upper Austria Lower Austria Vienna Burgenland . . . Styria Carinthia Total. 450 3,270 2,150 3,830 5,800 10 640 7,520 3,130 26,800 b) Excludfng Carinthia, where there were probably 500 single frame saws. c) In Thousand Festmeter logs. d) Estimated.

400 1,540 568 1,050 3,558

1,600 1,954 400 1,000 4,954

Source: Austrian Wood Marketing Association.

7,590

Source: Ministry of Agriculture & Forestry.

152

FORESTRY, AUSTRIA WOODWORKING FACTORIES, NUMBER OF FACTORIES, CAPACITY & THEIR REQUIREMENTS WOOD

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA MINE AND QUARRY PRODUCTION 1947

With Comparisous Table No. 41 Number of Factories Annual Wood Requirements in cubic meters a) 88,000 184,000 248,000 24,000 3,600 2,800 80,000 32,000 17,920 400 24,000 60,000 (In Metric Tons) Production Products 1937 HARD COAL US French Soviet All Austria. British French Soviet All Austria US British..:.. French Soviet All Austria US British French All Austria. US French All Austria. US French All Austria. US Soviet All Austria. US British All Austria. 1946 4,021 3,963 100,348 108,332 523,891 25,503 17 549,411 612,598 1,182,758 341 50,603 1,846,300 400 94,410 2,478 97,288 71,240 6,914 78,154 508,641 c b m 17,443 526,084 4.5 846,280 a) 846,284.5 1,916 460,100 462,016 1947 7,807 6,293 163,670 177,770 555,793 31,442 1,273 588,508 688,071 1,479,855 328 82,552 2,250,806 1,000 218,684 3,433 223,117 77,368 7,175 84,543 550,201 c b m 24,418 574,619 57 927,000 a; 927,057 7,136 877,800 884,936 Table No. 42

Furniture Building carpentry Prefabricated houses Parquetry, window shades Musical instruments , Frames, mouldings Boxes Coffins Wood turning Toys and art ware Implements ExcelsioT Wood f lour , Tanning extract Wicker work Plywood Wallboard Veneer Barrels Brushes Umbrellas, canes Cork ware Plastics Total... a) Includes sawn and round wood.

69 37 17 10 9 10 41 3 30 39 15 5 52 10 8 6 2 11 9 10 7 26
433

230,220 230,220

<GLANZ" COAL

Included in Brown Coal Statistics 597,468 2,265,202 44,440 334,660 3,241,770

BROWN COAL

MAGNESITE 24,000 100,000 9,600 54,000 2,400 4,000

N.A. N.A. N.A.

397,776 74,828 6,613 81,441

SALT

BRINE

N.A. N.A.
537,432 c b m

958,720

CRUDE OIL

32,840 32,840

IRON ORE Source: Federal Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

N.A. N.A.
1,782,000

153

Table No. 42 Cont'd Production Raw Material and Ore Zone 1937 BROWN IRON ORE British & COLORED EARTH j Soviet I All Austria IRON GLIMMER British '. All Austria. | British | All Austria. British French All Austria. British j French ! Soviet All Austria. ! French . . . .
i

Table No. 42 Cont'd Production Raw Material and Ore Zone 1937 COPPER ORE US French c) All Austria. British All Austria. British Soviet All Austria. US All Austria. US All Austria. Soviet All Austria. US All Austria. British All Austria. i French j All Austria. | US All Austria. US British All Austria.

1946 393 280 673 138 138

;

1947 2,534 2,534 409 409 860 860 50,697 50,697 51 2,184 2,235 1,943 1,943

1946
5,523 5,523 770 770 254 254

1947 17,085 17,085 951 951 2,862 983 3,845 71,350 d) 71,350 d) 666 666 1,972 1,972 5,969 5,969 78 78 1,611 1,611

N.A. N.A.
113 2,388 2,388

N.A. N.A.
1,224 1,617 1,617

FELDSPAR

IRON OXIDE

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

115,333

N.A. N.A.
34,009 34,009 52

GRAPHITE

N.A. N.A.
18,158

LEAD ZINC MOLYBDENUM ORE

GRANITE

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

2,500 2,500

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

872 872

ANTIMONY ORE

GYPSUM

2,040 2,040 852 852

262 314 425 425

INFUSORIAL EARTH

BARITE BAUXITE CALCITE CHALK CHINA CLAY CLAY

All Austria. US All Austria. US ; All Austria. US All Austria. Soviet All Austria. British Soviet All Austria. ; British | French . . . . ! All Austria.

LIMESTONE

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

137,227 137,227

N.A. N.A.
1,577 1,577

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

853 853

N.A. N.A.
39 39 2,642 2,642 3,237 cbm 3,237 3,721 24 3,745 11,019 3,192 32,570 46,781.

3,014 3,014

MICA

OIL SHALE

N.A. N.A.
46,682 46,682 510 5,126 5,636 410 52 462

2,241 b) 2,241 PHOSPORITE 76,384 76,384 1,402 10,673 12,075 4,209 4,209 PYRITE

N.A. N.A.
.
e)

5,969 160 6,129 10,249 1,660 24,308 36,217

3,871 3,871 1,590 1,590

COLORED EARTH

QUARTZITE & QUARTZ British French SAND Soviet All Austria.

N.A. N.A. N.A.

15,000

154

Table No. 42 Cont'd Production

Raw Material and Ore Zone
1937 TALC, TALC SHALE US British French All Austria. British All Austria. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A./) N.A. N.A. 1946 226 20,814 569 21,609 1,116 1,116 1947
1,271 22,713 506 24,490 1,167 1,167 Industry including blast furnace Dona witz and Linz a) .. Househeating including small industries . . . Railroads Gas and water plants Electric power plants .
MINING AND METALLURGY, AUSTRIA CAPACITY OP INACTIVE MINES AND QUARRIES, 1947

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA CONSUMPTION OF COAL BY CONSUMER GROUPS for years 1937, 1946 and 1947

(In Metric Tons on hard coal basis) 1937 Consumer Group 1946

Table No. 44 1947

TALC MICA

Percent Percent Percent Metric Tons of Grand Metric Tons of Grand Metric Tons of Grand Total Total Total

a) b) c) d) e) /)

Estimate.
Not available for other zones.
Production amounted to 77,140 tons in 1944.
Depending on number of workers.
Production ceased in 1936 and did not start until after the Anschluss.
Production amounted to 48,380 tons in all Austria in 1944.

2,016,866 1,350,293 1,122,092 762,938 140,856

37.4 25.0 20.8 14.2 2.6

1,068,553 924,071 702,598 377,471 156,321 174,030

29.6 25.6 19.5 10.5 4.4 4.8

1,622,804 834,812 930,837 443,931 435,197 483,930

32.2 16.6 18.5 8.8 8.7 9.6

Source: Austrian Ministry of Trade & Reconstruction.

Cokeries (metallurgical coke) Table No. 43

(In Metric Tons) Product Lead Zinc Ores Copper Ore Bauxite Magnesite Talc Colored Earth Marble Mine or Quarry Dirstentritt St. Jodok Silberberg Unterlaussa Saalielden GroBbruck Breitenstein Numerous quarries Zone French French French US US

Possible Production per Year 18,000 1,200 2,400 60,000 14,400 1,200 N.A. dependent on available labor and demand dependent on available labor

Total . . . Occupying Forces . . . . Grand Total . . . Indigenous coke pro duction

5,393,045 5,393,045 442,617

100.0 100.0

3,403,044 200,0006) 3,603,044 299,440

94.4 5.6 100 J0

4,751,511 279,238 *5,030,749 451,936

94.4 5.6 100.0

us
Soviet Soviet British French US All zones

Net consumption not including domestic coke production . . .

4,950,428

3,303,604

4,578,813

Stone, Sand & Gravel

Numerous quarries

a) There was no blast furnace at Linz in 1937.

b) Estimate.
Source: Austrian Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

Source: US Allied Commission Austria.

155

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA (In Metric Tons) Laender Lower Austria Burgenland .. Upper Austria Salzburg . . . . Styria Carinthia . . . . Tyrol Vorarlberg . . . All Austria... Lower Austria Burgenland .. Upper Austria Salzburg . . . . Styria Carinthia . . . . Tyrol Vorarlberg . . . All Austria... Lower Austria Burgenland . . Upper Austria Salzburg . . . . Styria Carinthia . . . . Tvrol Vorarlberg . . . All Austria... Total 1947... Total 1946... Jan 12,678 572 Feb 11,849
i

MONTHLY COAL PRODUCTION, 1947 By Types of Coal and Laender Mar 14,300 i 751 Apr 13,194 548 May .... 13,331 633
i

Table No. 45 Sep 14,106

1

Jun _ _ 13,528 344 ;

Jul 14,786 748

Aug 13,484 586 :

Oct
1

Nov 13,693 1,011

Dec 13,378 675

Total 1947 163,670 7,807

Total 1946 99,146 4,021

15,343 690

768

48i

1
Is

518

511

619

577

386

630

492

512

517

502

528

501

6,293

3,963

13,768 76

13,128 93

15,670 91

14,319 123

14,350 149

14,502 131

16,026 102

14,582 95

15,104 121

16,535 130

15,232 98

14,554 64

177,770 1,273

107,130 17

"Glanz" Coal

47,148 901 2,431 751 51,307 2,949 3,640 58,505 105,502 12,015 24

48,104 771 1,759 757 51,484 2,476 3,532 54,974 98,062 10,889 33

51,434 834 2,025 884 55,268 2,629 4,245 62,862 118.645 14,153 25

43,119 868 1,963 775 46,848 2,527 4,208 55,078 102,730 12,210 43

41,433 820 1,605 668 44,675 2,205 4,658 51,926 96,461 10,769 71

44,383 744 2,135 601 47,994 2,405 4,495 53,066 102,430 11,986 55

43,176 775 2,003 739 46,795 2,497 4,035 58,447 113,882 13,084 20

40,225 664 1,587 736 43,307 2,605 4,497 56,079 108,983 11,046 25

43,358 720 1,556 865 46,620 2,386 3,507 59,360 114,717 11,684 32

43,500 700 2,030 859 47,219 2,941 4,210 61,157 118,919 12,124

46,440 670 1,690 774 49,672 2,838 5.213 58,085 129,343 12,787

54,313 693 1,508 741 57,319 2,794 5,060 58,532 124,486 12,948

546,633 9,160 22,292 9,150 588,508 31,252 51,300 688,071 1,334,160 145,695 328

513,891 9,988 21,557 3,946 549,399 23,873 26,728 612,678 1,041,884 140,863 341

"3

PQ

182,635 247,710 229,498

169,966 234,578 220,169

202,559 273,497 234,180

176,796 237,963 204.015

166,090 225,115 193,670

174,437 236,933 169,674

191,965 254,786 205,538 !

183,235 241,124 208,503

191,686 253,410 196,008

199,351 263,105 213,495

208,266 273,170 214,808

203,820 275,693 213,338

2,250,806 3,017,084

1,846,367

2,502,896

Source: Ministry for Trade & Reconstruction (Oberste Bergbehorde).

156

MINING AND O i l , AUSTRIA

(In Metric Tons)

COAL IMPORTS, BY COUNTRIES OF ORIGIN AND TYPES OF COAI, 1937, 1946 & 1947

Table No. 46 1947

1937 Source of Origin Type of Coal Amount Hard Coal Equivalent Total in Hard Coal Equivalent Amount

1946 Hard Coal Equivalent Total in Hard Coal Equivalent Amount

Hard Coal Equivalent

Total in Hard Coal Equivalent

POLAND

Hard Coal Coke Brown Coal & Briquettes. Hard Coal Coke Brown Coal & Briquettes. Hard Coal Coke Brown Coal & Briquettes. Hard Coal Coke Brown Coal & Briquettes, i | Hard Coal \ Coke Brown Coal & Briquettes.

791,177 60,337

791,177] 60,337

145,423 851,514

5,423] 145,

917,289 145,423

7,289]

I j
600 3,106 132,040 600 3,106 66,020

917,289

CZECHO SLOVAKIA

1,278,094 226,175 45,974

1,278,0941 226,1751 22,987j

1,527,256

69,726

81,163 283,753 177,141

81,163 141,876J 177,141]

223,039

USA

177,141

GERMANY

547,918 256,894 2,645 39,732 7,283 136,550

547,918 256,894 1,323 39,732] 7,2831 68,275j

806,135

1,313,103 182,336 550,763 882 507 38,400

1,313,103] 182,336} 275,382J 882] 6071 19,200

1,770,821

1,261,728 111,794 775,263

1,261,728] 111,794} 387,632j

"j

1,761,154

OTHER COUNTRIES

115,290

20,589 223,365 111,682j

111,682

ALL COUNTRIES

Hard Coal Coke Brown Coal & Briquettes.

2,656,921 550,689 185,169

2,656.921] 550,689} 92,585J

3,300,195

1,460,008 185,949 721,203

1,460,008] 185,949 360,602J

2,006,559 |

2,356,158 192,957 1,282,381

2,356,158] 192,957} 641,190j

3,190,305

TOTAL IMPORTS

All Types of Coal

3,392,779

3,300,195

3,300,195

2,367,160

2,006,559

2,006,559

3,831,496

3,190,305

3,190,350

Source: Austrian Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

157

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA (In Metric Tons) COAL SUPPLIES AVAILABLE TO THE AUSTRIAN ECONOMY IN 1937, 1946 AND 1947 1937 Source of Origin Amount Hard Coal Equivalent Total in Hard Coal Equivalent Amount 1946 Hard Coal Equivalent Total in Hard Coal Equivalent Amount 1947 Hard Coal Equivalent | Total in Hard Coal Equivalent Table No. 47

Domestic Production a) Hard Coal Glanz Coal Brown Coal Imports Hard Coal Coke Brown Coal & Briquettes

230,220 985,432 2,256,338

230,220] 492,7161 1,128,169

1,851,105

102,581 2,154,480

102,581] 1,077,240

1,179,821

171,836 2,433,344

171,836] 1,216,672

1,388,508

2,656,921 550,689 185,169

2,656,921] 550,689 92,584

3,300,194

1,460,008 185,949 721,205

1,460,008] 185,9491 360,602j

2,006,559

2,356,158 192,957 1,282,381

2,356,158] 192,9571 641,190j

3,190,305

Tot&l Supplies Hard Coal Coke Brown Coal & Briquettes

2,887,141 550,689 3,426,939

2,887,141] 550,689 I l,713,469j

5,151,299

1,562,589 185,949 2,875,685

1,562,589] 185,949 i 1,437,842J

3,186,380

2,527,994 192,957 3,715,725

| j

2,527,994] 192,9571 1,857,862

4,578,813

GRAND TOTAL.

6,864,769

5,151,299

5,151,299

4,624,223

3,186,380

3,186,380

6,436,676

4,578,813

4,578,813

a) Only that part of indigenous production which was pooled.

Source: Austrian Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

158

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA

(In Metric Tons)

ESTIMATED PRODUCTION AND DISPOSITION OF CRUDE OIL AND REFINED PRODUCTS BY MONTHS 1947

Table No. 48

Crude Oil Period Total Produced Refinery Input Delivered to Austrian Government Withheld or exported by Soviets 21,325 24,734 25,436 17,455 15,719 450 1,226 1,224 548 554 21,211 20,731 26,762 23,891 19,128 23,095 530 11,243 Percent withheld or exported by Soviets 30 39 35 24 22 27 26 31 29 23 29 14 Refinery Output

Refined Products Delivered to Austrian Gbvernement 33,085 29,731 30,451 30,704 32,288 28,516 28,120 28,558 31,140 28,418 24,559 24,945 Withheld or exported by Soviets 10,768 5,434 11,448 19,744 18,983 23,747 25,352 24,169 23,009 29,245 27,273 38,881 Percent withheld or exported by Soviets 25 15 27 39 37 45 47 46 42 51 52 61

Jan . Febr Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sept. Oct . Nov Dec .

69,849 63,582 71,845 72,827 72,642 79,773 81,094 86,313 83,726 83,226 80,434 82,253

48,524 38,848 46,409 55,372 56,923 58,112 59,137 58,327 59,287 63,544 57,339 70,480

43,853 35,165 41,899 50,448 51,271 52,263 53,472 52,727 54,149 57,663 51,832 63,826

Total 1947 . . . Total 1946 . . .

927,564 829,037

672,302 658,090

4,532 a)

250,730 170,947

27 20.6

608,568 6) 632,440

350,515 331,543

258,053 300,897

43 47.5

a) Bartered for Arlberg Line-Equipment. b) 6% of Input was deducted for Refinery Operation and 4% for Loss in Working.

Source: US Allied Commission Austria.

159

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA

POSSIBLE REFINERY OUTPUT, MINIMUM DOMESTIC REQUIREMENTS AND RESULTING SURPLUSES OR DEFICITS
OF PETROLEUM, OIL, AND LUBRICANTS IN 1947

Table No. 49 Residue (Fuel Oil)

Subject

Gasoline

Kerosene

Dieseloil

Lube Oils

Total

Possible Refinery Output based on Total Crude Oil Produc- j tion a) in Metric Tons in US-Dollars Minimum Austrian Requirements in Metric Tons &) Difference between refinery output and minim, requirement in Metric Tons Necessary POL Imports in US-Dollars Possible POL Exports in US-Dollars Net Import ( - ) or Exports (+) in US-Dollars I \ |
:

84,000 5,040,000 84,540 c)

84,000 4,368,000
70.644

226,800 10,886,400 123,600

50,400 8,568,000 27,456

394,800 15,792,000 100,000

840,000 44,654,400 406,060

+ 13,536

+ 103,200 none 4,953,600

+ 4,953,600

+ 22,944

+ 294,800

+ 433,940

! !

540
none

2,613,000 d) 3,900,480 + 1,287,480

none 11,792,000
+ 11,792,000

2,645,400
21,349,952
+ 18,704,552

32,400 none 32,400

703,872
+ 703,872

a) Assuming the availability of the total domestic output of crude oil to the Austrian economy. 6) Quantities needed to maintain transport and industry under an established minimum subsistence level. For purpose of this table, the fuel-oil requirement was placed at the low figure of 100,000 tons in order to leave a larger surplus to be exchanged abroad for coal, since the latter is more suitable for industrial purposes.

c) Of which 7,740 tons are Special Gasoline. d) High quality products not produced in Austria, such as motor-oils, paraffin, anti-freeze and other industrial oils. Source; US Allied Commission Austria.

160

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA SOVIET DELIVERIES OF PETROLEUM, OIL AND LUBRICANTS TO AUSTRIA IN 1947 COMPARED WITH MINIMUM REQUIREMENTS (In Metric Tons) Table No. 50 Total
POL
Products
15,547 12,922 13,980 16,385 13,721 13,766 12,657 13,097 13,825 13,029 12,225 11,006

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA CRUDE MAGNESITE Production by Main Plants 19371947 (In Metric Tons) AustrianAmerican Magnesite Co. Radenthein Veitscher Magnesite
L/O. P l a n t s :

Table No. 51 Steirische Magnesite Co. Plants: Kraubarth, Oberdorf Alpenlandische Magnesite Co. Mayerhofen

Period

Gasoline Kerosene

Dieseloil Lube-Oils

Fuel-Oil Grand Total Period 17,538 16,809 16,471 14,319 18,567 15,200 16,689 16,685 17,863 15,943 12,864 13,939 33,085 29,731 30,451 30,704 32,288 28,966 29,346 29,782 31,688 28,972 25,089 24,945 1937 1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

4,009 3,296 3,111 4,047 3,164 3,075 3,025 2,876 3,021 2,875 2,875 2,300

4,059 3,271 3,153 4,036 3,253 2,965 2,974 3,096 3,082 3,085 2,855 2,810

5,969 4,895 6,482 6,754 5,238 5,696 5,432 5,809 6,153 5,800 5,252 4,636

1,510 1,460 1,234 1,548 2,066 2,030 1,226 1,316 1,569 1,269 1,243 1,260

Veitsch, Trieben, Breitenau 165,000 132,000 161,000 171,000 171,000 187,000 193,000 187,000 27,000 45,000 102,500

J. Weilguny, Leogang (Saalfelden)

lotal

Austria

167,000 180,000 206,000 191,000 205,000 226,000 212,000 214,000 52,000 40,000 96,300

26,000 27,200 44,700 50,800 52,100 50,300 54,100 49,600 7,200 9,400 19,900

35,800 33,000 34,100 29,000 28,800 20,500 30,200 24,700 7,000 2,500 3,400

4,000 3,200 3,900 7,000 8,900 2,200 5,100 5,200 0 400 1,000

397,800 375,400 449,700 448,800 465,800 486,000 494,400 480,500 93,200 97,300 223,100

Source: US Allied Commission Austria. Total 1947... 37,674 38,639 68,116 17,731 162,160 192,887 355,047

Minimum Re quirements . . .

84,540

70,464

123,600

27,456

306,060

276,000

582,060

Soviet Delive ries in % of Min. Requir. .

44

55

55

64

53

70

61

Deliveries 1946.

29,047

26,233

56,033

14,789

126,102

197,800

323,902

Source: Austrian Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction. 11

161

MINING AND OIL, AUSTRIA CRUDE MAGNESITE AND MAGNESITE PRODUCTS Production from 1927 through 1947 (In Metric Tons) Period 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1936 1937 1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 Crude 355,500 309,900 437,900 304,400 179,440 134,410 164,330 258,380 300,310 397,780 397,800 375,400 449,700 448,800 465,800 486,000 494,400 480,500 93,200 97,300 223,100 Caustic-Calcined 26,400 37,600 34,550 29,465 34,760 30,900 23,840 27,170 43,730 58,550 66,000 64,100 86,400 82,700 89,100 63,300 70,100 60,200 12,500 23,300 31,650 Dead burned 124,970 111,650 135,440 124,226 38,780 28,750 64,280 64,940 94,520 98,580 105,000 102,000 122,000 117,000 116,000 124,000 137,000 135,000 21,000 32,000 74,570 Table No. 52

MINING AND O i l , AUSTRIA ACCIDENTS IN MINES AND QUARRIES, 1947 Table No. 53 Accidents Bricks 45,700 41,650 45,720 41,083 23,820 15,530 25,370 28,780 38,790 42,690 60,500 75,300 94,000 76,000 85,000 96,100 96,500 98,300 13,600 25,100 55,350 Period Fatal Serious a) Light Total Percentage of acci dents/ton of output

Jan Peb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sept Oct Nov

56 65 75 58 82 75 54 79 67 68 68 125

203 200 250 236 213 219 261 231 262 266 291 267

260 265 326 295 298 296 316 313 331 336 360 398

0.074 0.087 0.088 0.078 0.078 0.070 0.071 0.070 0.073 0.076 0.074 0.083

Source: US Allied Commission Austria.

Dec .

Total 1947... 1946...

23 14

872 744

2,899 2,157

3,794 3,015

0.076 0.076

a) Unfit for at least 20 days.

Source: Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

162

METALLURGICAL INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA (In Metric Torus) PRODUCTION 1947 WITH COMPARISON Table No. 54

Product

MonthlyCapacity 1946

1947 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Total

1946 Total

1937 Total

FERROUS METAL PRODUCTS Pig Iron Siemens-Martin (Open Hearth) Steel Electric Steel Crude Steel Rolled Material Forgings, Pressings Steel Castings Cast Iron NON-FERROUS METAL PRO DUCTS Aluminum Ingots Copper Concentrates Lead, Soft Lead Concentrates Zinc Concentrates Molybdenum Concentrates . 5,800 1,000 830 500 26 190 2 90 40 15 472 255 753 510 600 5 1,059 269 326 440 530 888 328 140 230 951 126 286 50 120 887 108 446 180 230 98 33 557 180 220 2 98 294 380 180 50 186 70 132 53 427 117 176 4,556 817 3,795 2,157 2,458 22 1,035 439 4,474 1,450 1,505 164 4,404 10,800 8,880 5,172 100,000 60,000 23,500 83,500 51,000 1,000 4,000 7,250 11,713 12,466 714 13,180 8,136 136 169 1,568 745 13,399 292 13,691 12,002 144 175 2,122 508 16,385 4,191 20,576 18,425 346 534 3,075 12,147 24,037 7,159 31,196 21,320 649 837 3,831 16,140 21,871 7,486 29,357 19,784 634 811 3,615 19,168 22,193 6,419 28,612 17,483 756 847 4,000 33,599 32,139 6,257 38,396 23,973 874 960 3,897 35,471 28,915 5,440 34,355 20,473 723 718 3,844 39,339 31,049 3,108 34,157 24,315 669 740 4,432 40,084 32,877 3,949 36,826 24,945 864 853 5,005 36,468 29,533 6,246 35,779 24,101 935 958 4,633 33,123 34,283 6,201 40,484 23,292 667 982 4,454 278,505 299,147 57,462 356,609 238,249 7,397 8,584 44,476 57,867 144,856 42,148 187,004 122,171 4,122 7,373 5,637 389,100 540,000 109,608 649,608 427,296 6,696 7,404 43,800

Source: Monthly Bulletin of Austrian Statistics, US Allied Commission Austria, ACA Brit.

163

ENGINEERING INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA CLASSIFICATION OF EXISTING MACHINE TOOLS US ZONE 1947 Table No. 55 1. By Ownership Period Classification Percent of Total Total 1937 1946 1947
M.A. 1937 1946 1947

ENGINEERING INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA AUTOMOTIVE PRODUCTION (In Units) Trucks a) US Zone N.A. 484 1,374 N.A. 816) 115 Brit.Zone N.A. 0 110 N.A. 0 Austria Total
1,080 484 1,484 90 816) 124

Table No. 56 Tractors Vehicles Motorcyles Repaired Bicycles Brit. Zone 228,000 55,611 61,248 19,000 4,634 5,104

US Zone US Zone Brit. Zone 108 0 405 N.A. 3,239 N.A. N.A. 270 N.A. 8,535 1,340 4,595 711 167 c) 383

Austrian Owned German Owned EWM Foreign Owned Restituted Unknown Ownership Doubtful Ownership .

44,300 19,557 3,126 4,856 3,658 550 4,226

55.5 24.5 3.9 6.1 4.6 0.1 5.3

0 58 d)

Total.

80,273

100.0 Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

1946

1947|l946 1947 1946

1947 1946 1947 1946i1947 1946 1947

1946

1947

2. By Type

Classification

Units

Percent of Total

Metal Working Machines Wood Working Machines Motors Compressors Miscellaneous Including Specialized Machinery

46,000 7,400 8,400 600 17,900

57.3 9.3 10.4 0.7 22.3

0 0 0 0 0 0 16 26 99 92 146 105

40 47 144 165 144 136 162 140 137 129 90 40

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 1 2 3 2 5 14 18 23 20 17

0 0 0 0 0 0 16 26 99 92 146 105

40 48 146 170 147 138 167 154 155 152 110 57

0 0 0 0 0 6 1 0 25 64 94 205

195 263 305 336 346 284 347 200 246 269 179 269

0 0 0 0 95 170 191 126 225 263 152 118

118 215 309 520 417 431 325 457 445 512 469 377

3,692 4,292 4,887 5,749 4,608 4,606 5,708 5,238 5,293 5,519 4,241 1,778

2,161 2,945 4,763 6,202 5,348 5,338 6,488 5,445 5,825 6,342 4,297 6,094

Total...

80,300

100.0 a) 6) c) d) No figures Production Production Production available from other Zones. of Trucks did not begin until July 1946. of Motorcycles did not begin until May 1946. of Tractors did not begin until June 1947.

a) Machine Tool Inventory of the US Headquarters Zone Command, as of 10 December 1947, when it was estimated to have been approximately 100% completed. Note: Status of machinery and equipment in other Zones of Austria is not known. Source: US Zone Command, Salzburg.

Source: Reports of the Steyr A. G.; Allied Commission British Element, Austria; Austrian Association of Vehicle Industries.

164

ENGINEERING INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA BEARING PRODUCTION 1946 and 1947 1. Actual Production Table No. 57

2. Personnel a) Number of employees: male female b) Approximate number of employees needed for maximum production 3. Equipment

Dee 1946 576 160 736

Dec 1947 1,196 313 1,509 1,550

Period

Units

1,200

Total 1937 1946 1947 M.A. 1937 1946 1947

1,070,400 369,617 1,272,019 89,200 30,801 106,002

a) Machines in use 6) Machines installed and ready for use (includes a) c) Machines available but not yet installed *) . . . d) Machines available ( and c) & e) Machines needed to complete bearing production unit /) Total machines needed for maximum production 4. Production Estimates

300 490 610 1,100 25 1,125

751 884 146 1,030 120 1,150

1946

1947

a) Probable maximum monthly production with equipment now ready for use {3d) b) Probable maximum monthly production with total number of machines needed for maximum production (3 /)

100,000

130,000

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

0 0 0 0 15,882 32,065 45,682 54,425 59,929 59,376 r 63,834 r 38,424 r

21,403 14,527 51,395 182,355 173,527 110,068 131,343 140,419 122,449 121,371 114,200 88,962

350,000

350,000

*) Machines so indicated are peculiar to the bearing industry and have only a slight utilization factor if used for other production.

Source: Steyr-Daimler-Pwch AG.

165

ENGINEERING INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA (In Units) PRODUCTION OF AGRICULTURAL HANDTOOLS Table No. 58

Period

US Zone
N<A. 886,187 478,860 N.A. 73,849 39,905

British Zone

French Zone

Soviet Zone

Total

Total 1937. 1946. 1947. M.A. 1937. 1946. 1947.

N.A. 1 403,595 1 577,528 N.A. 116,966 131,461

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. '

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. a) N.A. a)

N.A. 2,289,782 2,056,388

N.A.
190,815 171,366

1947

1946

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

Jan , Feb , Mar . Apr May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oot . Nov Dec .

53,800 93,000 65,900 68,800 93,000 77,000 74,000 93,300 61,150 78,818 72,423 54,996

16,684 22,675 48,209 31,607 48,840 39,944 56,970 42,159 36,481 57,461 39,867 37,963

68,990 47,459 97,775 97,663 97,445 130,262 134,162 138,194 136,463 167,814 175,539 111,829

58,264 66,662 141,301 141,655 166,160 160,639 158,671 141,928 140,822 121,575 157,133 122,718

NJA.

N;A. JSF.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

N.A.
N.A. N.A.

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

N.A, N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.!A. N.A.

N1A. N)A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.1A.

NJA.

122,790 140,459 163,675 166,463 190,445 207,262 208,162 231,494 197,613 246,632 247,962 166,825

74,948 89,337 189,510 173,262 215,000 200,583 215,641 184,087 177,303 179,036 197,000 160,681

a) Estimated Production in the Soviet Zone is about 50% of combined US and British Zones.

Source: Land Military Government, Salzburg and Linz; British Military Government, Vienna.

166

ENGINEERING INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION OP AGRICULTURAL MACHINES (In Metric Tons) Table No. 59 (In Units)

ENGINEERING INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA SCYTHE AND SICKLE PRODUCTION Table No. 60

Period

IIS Zone

Brit. Zone

French Zone

Sov. Zone

Total

Period

US Zone

British Zone

Austria Total

Total 1937 1946 1947

N.A. 1,440.0 2,820.3 N.A. 120.0 235.0

N.A. 1,849.0 2,174.7 N.A. ' 154.0 181.2

N.A. N.A. 1,073.4 N.A. N.A. 89.5

N.A. N.A. 3,898.8 N.A. N.A. 324.9

8,424.0 3,289.0 9,967.0 702.0 274.9 830.6

Total 1937 1946 1947 M.A. 1937 1946 1947

N.A. 1,058,491 1,785,642 N.A. 88,208 148,803

N.A. 952,651 1,163,324 N.A. 79,387 96,944

2,575,200 2,011,142 2,948,966 214,600 167,595 245,747

M.A.

1937 1946 1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947
102,741 89,001 105,816 111,786 107,591 101,236 77,219 56,915 96,579 120,507 111,591 82,342

1946

1947

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

40.0 a) 65.0 a) 50.0 a) 20.0 a) 60.0 a) 200.0 a) 180.0 a) 190.0 169.0 188.0 180.0 98.0

72.2 45.1 186.7 332.5 286.8 254.2 329.7 226.6 325.7 222.4 209.7 328.7

145.0 85.0 206.0 108.0 144.0 89.0 86.0 313.0 152.0 159.0 136.0 226.0 I

120.1 114.2 183.0 211.4 178.7 195.5 149.2 190.3 203.5 195.0 211.2 222.6

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

45.7 44.4 49.4 101.2 113.7 100.3 67.7 87.5 100.2 135.8 108.9 118.6

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

277.6 235.2 302.7 327.8 289.1 332.3 333.9 289.4 423.0 242.3 412.9 432.6

185.0 150.0 256.0 128.0 204.0 289.0 266.0 503.0 321.0 347.0 316.0 324.0

515.6 438.9 721.8 972.9 868.3 882.3 880.5 793.8 1,052.4 795.0 942.7 1,102.5

Jan Feb Mar Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec ,

78,140 82,256 103,610 113,300 91,195 70,996 56,635 68,021 111,669 97,607 108,459 76,603

109,166 117,159 159,241 161,240 170,355 123,440 121,301 176,080 127,104 152,079 187,996 180,481

70,193 58,434 70,342 88,249 96,042 83,354 75,551 66,579 63,717 94,283 97,383 88,524

148,333 140,690 173,952 201,549 187,237 154,350 132,186 134,600 175,386 191,890 205,842 165,127

211,907 206,160 265,057 273,026 277,946 224,676 198,520 232,995 223,683 272,586 299,587 262,823

a) Figures estimated in Tons from Units. Source: Land Military Government Salzburg and Linz for US Zone. British Military Government, Vienna. Source: US Military Government, Linz, Upper Austria. Vienna. British Military Government,

167

ENGINEERING INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION OP ELECTRIC MOTORS, TELEPHONES, RADIOS AND RADIO TUBES

ENGINEERING INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA INCANDESCENT LAMP PRODUCTION, US ZONE AND ALL AUSTRIA
1945 THROUGH 1947

(In Units)

Table No. 61

(In Thousands of Units)

Table No. 62

Period

i Electric Motors a)

Period Total 1937 1945 1946 1947 M.A. 1937 1945 1946 1947

US Zone
2,400 128 a) 2,476 3,926 200 c) 43 a) 206 c) 327 6)

All Austria
11,480 210 a) 3,700 9,708 b) 957 70 a) 308 d) 809 b) 1947 161 145 408 547 368 435 293 233 295 360 334 350

1945
3,611 2,031 13,417 55,222 49,956 40,249 42,179 18,141 34,249 58,357 65,333 41,843 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

1946
80

1945 N.A. N.A. N.A. N.lA. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.
60 60 90

1946 120 150 210 240 300 350 130 e) 350 500/) 500 350 g) 500

1947 6)
161
171
797
1,150
638
964
911
683
1,013
1,126
1,041
1,053

N.A.
N.iA.

iop
140
160
200 236
84 e)
236 374
324
242 g)
300

736 372 634 1,424 2,376 737

336 431 1,020 1,626 1,471 1,291

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

36 36 56

a) Excluding Production of USIA controlled Firms. b) 6 Month Average.

Source: Federal Chamber of Industry, ACA British Element and Austrian Firms.

a) Production was resumed in October 1945.

b) Estimated, since exact information is not available from Russian controlled firms.
c) I t is of interest to note that no increase in production was reported al though one large
plant with a 1937 capacity of 500,000 lamps and 1947 production of 220,000 to 340,000 lamps monthly was moved to the US Zone. d) The large reduction as compared with 1937 is accounted for by the fact that two plants with a combined monthly capacity in 1937 of 550,000 units were not in operation in 1946. e) Summer vacations and shortage of argon gae nearly brought industry to a standstill. /) Receipts of shipments from Paris permitted the industry to return to a planned level of production of 500,000 lamps per month. g) Production seriously curtailed by nation-wide power shortage. Source: Association of the Austrian Electrical Industries.

168

CHEMICAL INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA

(In Metric Tons unless otherwise indicated) ACIDS Hydrochloric Acid 100% Total
1937. 1946. 1947.

1. HEAVY CHEMICAIS

Table No. 63 A L K A L I S

Nitric Acid 100% Total 22.8 141.4 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2.4 0.5 9.5 10.4 0 M.A. 1.9 11.8 1947 3.3 2.0 1.7 21.6 5.9 15.4 9.1 13.8 2.3 18.8 19.2 28.3

Sulfuric Acid Total 34,800.0 4,501.7 6,455.0 1946 0 0 44.6 309.3 486.4 471.0 550.4 548.0 514.0 538.0 527.0 513.0 M.A. 2,900.0 375.1 538.0 1947 524.0 512.0 531.0 556.0 581.0 542.0 537.0 519.0 551.0 547.0 538.0 517.0

Caustic Potash Total 120.0 0 20.8 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 60.0 0 1.7 1947 0 0 0 0 0 0 1.2 1.2 6.9 5.8 4.0 1.7

Caustic Soda 100% Total 6,516.0 3,265.8 6,062.4 1946 132.6 154.4 182.8 301.1 305.1 269.4 304.6 333.6 366.5 366.4 289.5 259.8 M.A. 543.0 272.2 505.2 1947 193.5 201.9 321.6 369.1 435.3 497.6 594.6 884.6 956.5 736.6 416.5 454.6

Soda Ash Total 42,000.0 47,870.0 58,839.0 1946 3,475.0 3,066.0 4,132.0 4,413.0 2,704.0 3,412.0 4,054.0 3,794.0 5,224.0 4,899.0 4,625.0 4,072.0 M.A. 3,500.0 3,989.2 4,903.3 1947 3,990.0 4,415.0 3,381-0 5,500.0 5,111.0 5,827.0 4,179.0 5,190.0 5,200.0 4,756.0 5,790.0 5,500.0

M.A. 87.1 74.7 81.1 1947 31.8 36.8 80.8 91.4 81.8 78.7 106.4 76.5
91.4
92.6 97.8
107.5

1,045.2 896.1 973.5 1946 41.1 50.4 57.3 76.4 90.3 79.6 82.9 107.3 92.5 78.4 79.7 60.2

Jan , Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

SALTS Ammonium Nitrate Total

1937. 1946. 1947.

Calc. Chlor. Solution (25%) Total 312.0 110.1 71.0 1946 0 0 0 40.0 8.6 8.5 10.5 16.7 8,6 6.2 6.2 4.8 M.A. 26.0 9.2 5.9 1947 0 0 0 0 33.4 0 0 0 0 0 0 37.6

Chrome Alum Total 80.0 270.3 1946 0 0 0 1.0 3.2 5.6 7.5 9.9 6.6 10.0 18.1 18.1 M.A. 6.7 22.5 1947 21.3 18.1 19.8 24.4 24.2 24.7 28.7 20.3 23.6 12.3 27.0 25.9

Ferrous Sulfate Total 32.6 98.8 1946 0 0 0 0 2.4 3.4 3.0 1.6 2.4 6.3 7.0 6.5 M.A.
2.7 8.2

Sodium Bicarbonate Total 1,440.0 2,094.0 2,063.0 1946 160.0 147.0 164.0 175.0 174.0 179.0 179.0 174.0 168.0 190.0 199.0 185.0 M.A. 120.0 175.0 172.0 1947 175.0 165.0 192.0 166.0 155.0 169.0 153.0 149.0 165.0 130.0 226.0 218.0

Sodium Carbonate, cryst. Total 8,744.4 6,296.7 7,958.3 1946 498.5 529.1 507.5 522.2
641.7 552.6 552.7 583.7 617.8 550.3 401.9 338.7 M.A. 728.7 524.6 663.3 1947 399.9 618.0 780.6 789.7 700.6 697.0 630.0 605.3 575.1 764.6 697.0 700.5

M.A. 8.7 76.6 1947 0 0 55.3 31.8 17.2 33.7 59.8 129.8 106.9 20.3 303.2 161.4

104.8 919.4 1946 0 4.4 0 0 0 0 0.2 0 0 0 14.9 85.3

1947 11.6 4.7 9.6 0 12.1 11.1 9.9 8.4 4.1 7.6 8.9 10.8

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

169

Table No. 63 Cont'd S A L T S (cont'd) Sodium Nitrate Total M.A. _ 1.9 40.0 1947 4.1 23.0 55.3 15.9 66.6 37.2 51.1 16.8 26.6 68.7 45.4 69.3 Sodium Sulfate Total 408.0 0 140.0 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 34.0 0 11.7 1947 0 13.0 10.0 13.0 0 6.0 15.0 15.0 13.0 33.0 19.0 3.0 Sodium Sulfide Total _ 245.9 298.7 1946 11.0 12.0 15.0 10.0 0.7 34.0 33.8 31.7 27.5 27.3 35.0 7.9 M.A. 20.5 24.8 1947 0 0.9 22.3 40.0 46.7 24.6 37.0 28.6 25.6 23.0 23.0 27.0 Zinc Chloride Total 1.8 11.6 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.5 1.3 M.A. _ 0.2 1.0 1947 1.9 6.5 0 0 0 0 2.2 1.0 0 0 0 0 Total 0 64,636.0 217,723.0 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 9,623.0 11,384.0 11,084.0 12,349.0 9,731.0 10,465.0 O T H E R S Metallurgical Coke M.A. 0 5,386.0 18,154.0 1947 6,708.0 3,179.0 5,291.0 | 10,998.0 ! 12,958.0 18,506.0 22,634.0 24,895.0 30,474.0 31,210.0 25,757.0 25,113.0 Potato Starch Total 1,104.0 3,861.0 3,134.6 1946 28.2 75.3 48.6 111.9 85.7 226.4 185.5 145.6 305.1 1,037.0 877.9 738.8 M.A. 920.0 321.8 261.3 1947 326.3 158.4 128.7 122.9 191.1 178.5 160.1 116.4 225.3 839.6 498.2 189.1

1937.
1946.
1947.

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oot . Nov Dec .

_ 22.9 480.0 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 4.8 3.9 2.5 0.4 11.3

2. PINE CHEMICALS P H A R M A C E U T I C A L S ANESTHETICS Diethyl Ether Total M.A. 11.0 1.8 8.1 1947 0 3.4 5.2 6.9 10.3 12.5 9.2 13.1 8.4 5.7 10.3 12.2 Methyl Chloride Total 13.2 4.3 23.1 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0.5 0.6 0.6 0.7 0.6 0.7 0.6 M.A. 1.1 0.3 1.9 1947 0.5 0.6 0.5 3.0 2.7 2.3 3.2 3.4 4.4 1.3 0.7 0.5 Ethyl Chloride Total 4.8 0 3.9 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 0.4 0 0.4 1947 0 0.1 0.1 0.2 0.4 0.2 0.4 0.5 0.4 0.5 0.1 1.0 Boric Acid Total 180.0 0 47.7 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 15.0 0 4.0 947 0 0 0 0 0 6.0 5.7 6.0 4.8 5.5 4.5 15.2 INORGANICS Calcium Carbonate, ppt Total 1,044.0 974.0 1,021.0 1946 104.0 79.0 82.0 70.0 64.0 69.0 72.0 82.0 95.0 81.0 87.0 89.0 M.A. 87.0 81.1 85.1 1947 68.0 0 0 62.0 82.0 66.0 96.0 105.0 86.0 87.0 161.0 208.0 Magnesium Carbonate Total 24.0 2.6 12.9 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0.7 0.3 0.5 0.1 0.3 0.4 0.3 M.A. 2.0 0.2 1.1 1947 0.2 0 0 0.3 0.3 0.8 0.8 1.9 2,0 1.6 2.4 2.6

1937. 1946. 1947.

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct .
NOT

132.0 20.9 97.2 1946 0 0 0.3 2.2 2.0 2.2 1.8 1.5 2.4 2.7 2.8 3.0

Dec .

170

Table No. 63 Cont'd P H A R M A C E U T I C A L S INORGANICS (cont'd) Magnesium Oxide Total

1937 1946 1947

ORGANICS Salicylic Acid Total 414.0 77.8 66.1 1946 12.5 14.6 21.5 0 0 0 0 23.2 6.0 0 0 0 M.A. 34.5 6.5 5.5 1947 10.6 28.2 0 0 0 2.4 0 0 0 21.8 1.0 2.1 Methyl Salicylate Total
6.0 2.2 0 1946V 0 0 0 0 0.2 0.4 0.3 0.3 0.5 0.5 0 0

OILS Saccharine (1000 boxes) i Total 3,600,000 0 125,000 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 300,000 0 10,417 1947 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 15,000 0 30,000 80,000 Total 144.0 118.1 116.6 1946 10.4 8.2 3.0 9.8 10.2 6.0 11.2 4.3 10.6 13.2 18.7 12.5 Ichthyol M.A. 12.0 9.8 9.7 1947 24.7 21.6 5.8 3.9 5.6 6.3 3.5 13.1 7.1 7.1 7.8 10.1

OTHERS (1000 schillings) Total 32,580 16,895 38,519 1946 1,044 814 978 953 1,049 1,338 1,592 1,553 1,758 2,065 2,109 1,642 M.A. 2,715 1,409 3,215 1947 1,617 1,915 2,313 2,790 3,302 3,428 3,900 3,867 3,700 3,965 4,114 3,608

M.A. 1.0 0.3 0.5 1947 0.8 0 0 0.8 0.6 1.0 1.2 1.0 0 0 0 0

M.A.
0.5 0.2 0 1947

12.0 3.2 5.4 1946 0 0 0 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.3 0.1 0.7 0.8 0.8

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

PHARMACEUTICALS VETERINARY PREPARATIONS Total

1937. 1946. 1947. 4752.0 2,008.8 2,081.8 1946

COSMETIC S (1000 schillings) Ammonium Bicarbonate Total

15,216 12,361 18,423 1946 859 928 858 830 1,098 1,009 1,071 1,261
1,210
1,358
1,069
810

I N O R G A N I C S Ammonium Chloride Sol. Total 0 2.0 209.5 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1.1 0.5 0.2 0.2 M.A. 0 0.2 17.5 1947 2.5 5.4 5.3 0 8.9 17.1 25.0 15.2 5.7 17.7 72.5 34.2 Barium Sulfate Total 48.0 36.6 63.0 1946 0 0 0 0.8 1.4 1.4 3.0 3.5 4.3 7.3 7.2 7.7 M.A. 4.0 3.0 5.3 1947 4.0 0 10.0 11.0 6.0 6.0 2.0 5.0 6.0 9.0 2.0 2.0 Barium Sulfide Total 840.0 375.0 635.0 1946 0 0 22.0 38.0 0 68.0 0 44.0 0 60.0 93.0 50.0 M.A. 70.0 31.3 53.0 1947 0 25.0 0 25.0 50.0 60.0 60.0 78.0 80.0 145.0 60.0 52.0

M.A.
396.0 167.5 173.5 1947 47.3 20.2 3.0 271.8 271.8 333.5 416.1 105.0 286.9 71.7 176.6 77.9

M.A.
1,208 1,030 1,536 1947

Total 300.0 18.2 90.9 1946 0 0 0 0 1.1 2.1 0 2.2 1.4 7.0 0 4.4

M.A. 25.0 1.5 7.6 1947 1.9 0 4.5 5.4 4.8 3.9 12.0 6.7 8.3 12.4 19.2 11.8

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct Nov Dec .

62.2 235.5 176.9 180.6 82.5 204.5 132.0 98.2 118.2 288.8 265.3 164.1

614 672 1,125 1,465 1,671 1,853 1,659 1,785 1,940 2,066 1,775 1,798

171

Table No. 63 Cont'd I N O R G A N I C S Cerium Alloy Total 1937. 1946. 1947. Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct
NOT

(cont'd) Sodium Sulfite Total 0 1.5 0 1946 0 0 0 0.1 0 0 0.2 0 0 0 1.2 0 M.A. 0 0.1 0 1947 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Sodium Thiosulfate Total 0 7.5 43.1 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0.1 1.0 1.4 1.4 1.2 1.1 1.3 M.A. 0 0.6 3.6 1947 0.2 1.0 2.0 2.2 03 3.8 3.0 2.4

Ferric Chloride Total 0 0 8.6 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 0 0 0.7 1947 5.6 0.1 0 0 2.0 0.9 0 0 0 0 0 0

Sodium Bisulfite Total 0 18.0 67.3 1946 0 0 0 0 0.5 0.3 5.4 1.8 5.7 2.8 0 1.5 M.A. 0 1.5 5.6 1947 0 4.0 1.8 5.3 4.9 5.8 2.8 5.0 4.0 18.0 10.2 5.5

Sodium Nitrite Total 0 0 73.7 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 0 0 6.1 1947 0 0 0 0 0 7.3 25.9 23.5 17.0 0 0 0

M.A. 2.0 1.1 2.2 1947 1.8 1.9 2.0 1.5 2.0 2.6 2.4 2.2 3.2 2.3 2.5 2.4

24.0 12.7 26.8 1946 1.5 1.0 0.8 0.9 0.9 0.6 1.0 1.2 1.3 1.1 1.4 1.0

4.a
6.0 7.0 10.3

Dec

3. INDUSTRIAL CHEMICALS S O L V E N T S ALCOHOL Ethanol Total 1937. 1946. 1947. Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec . 5,887.2 3,757.1 2,078.2 1946 214.0 239.6 99.5 319.0 470.8 528.1 443.5 569.8 440.9 146.8 138.4 146.7 M.A. 490.6 313.0 173,3 1947 50.3 18.3 137.0 102.3 149.6 140.6 270.6 234.5 234.4 271.1 215,9 253.6 Total 12.0
1.0 1.1

HYDROCARBONS Butanol Pentanol M.A.

1.0 0.2 0.1

Propanol M.A.
1.0 0.1 0.1

Turpentine

Benzene Total 3,060.0 837.6 1,928.5 1946

0

Total 12.0
1.8 1.5

Total 12.0
0.7 1.0

M.A.
1.0 0.1 0.1

Total
696.0 258.0 191.0 1946
0 0

M.A. 58.0 21.5 16.0 1947

0 0

M.A. 255.0 69.9 160.7 1947 118.0 161.0 36.8. 151.2 78.6. 108.0 169.9 183.7 163.0 228.2 260.fr 269.5.

1946
0 0 0 0 0 0.4 0.2 0 0.1 0 0 0.3

1947
0.1 0.1 0 0.1 0.1 0 0.1 0.2 0.2 0 0.1 0.1

1946
0 0 0 0 0 0.6 0.2 0 0 0.2 0 0.8

1947
0.1 0 0.1 0.1 0.3 0.2 0.1

1946
0 0 0 0 0 0.1 0.1 0 0 0.1 0 0.4

1947
0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0 0.1 0.3 0.1 0 0 0

0.2
0.2 0 0.1 0.1

12.0 24.0 42.0 30.0 41.0 40.0 11.0 10.0 24.0 24.0

34.0 29.0 10.0 20.0

6.0

1.4 4.0 10.4

6.2

13.0 24.0 18.0 14.0 23.0

4.0 0.8 131.7 227.9 135.6 161.6 154.0

| ! 1

172

Table No. 63 Cont'd S O L V E N T S HYDROCARBONS Toluene Total M.A. 100.0 5.8 22.3 1947 20.0 1.0 0 0.2 101.0 0 27.0 28.0 38.0 24.0 3.0 26.0 Total
60.0 3.0 7.2

(cont'd) CHLORINATED COMPDS Trichloroethylene Tetrachloroethane Total 480.0 152.1 95.2 1946 0 0 15.0 0.3 27.7 4.4 32.1 24.4 36.7 11.5 0 0 M.A. 40.0 12.7 7.9 1947 0 0 1.8 8.6 19.9 6.7 14.5 21.8 2.0 10.0 1.9 8.0 OTHERS Total 714.0 273.9 343.9 1946 16.1 17.2 22.5 22.6 20.8 24.9 27.9 23.8 30.3 26.0 24.7 17.1 M.A. 59.5 27.1 28.6 1947 17.5 17.6 19.8 28.8 36.1 31.7 33.3 32.7 34.6 31.1 31.3 29.4

Xylene M.A. 5.0 0.3 0.6 1947 0 5.0 0 0 0 0 2.0 0 0.2 0 0 0 Total 6.0 0.4 1.7 1946

Naphtha M.A. 0.5 0 0.1 47 0 0.6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.2 0.9

Total 1,200.0 555.4 709.3 1946 32.0 47.7 39.0 57.0 54.2 52.0 65.3 57.0 49.9 61.3 40.0 0

M.A. 100.0 46.3 59.1 1947 0 0 68.3 90.0 69.2 73.1 67.9 39.5 69.0 77.0 76.0 79.3

1937. 1946, 1947

Jan ,

1,200.0 69.0 268.2 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 25.0 21.0 20.0 3.0

1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1.0 2.0 0

Feb . Mar , Apr , May Jun , Jul . Aug Sep , Oct . Nov Xtec

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.4

Crude Tar Total 1937.... 1946.... 1947.... Jan Peb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec .... .... .... .... ... .... ... .... ... 18,312.0 11,653.0 17,465.0 1946 713.0 733.0 901.0 782.0 393.0 650.0 1,162.0 1,161.0 1,163.0 1,401.0 1,210.0 1,384.0 M.A. 1,526.0 971.1 1,455.4 1947 1,077.0 807.0 916.0 887.0 916.0 1,085.0 1,327.0 1,504.0 1,832.0 2,200.0 2,297.0 2,617.0

Medium-Soft Pitch Total 10,468.8 4,791.7 4,004.3 1946 206.8 601.1 342.6 354.5 440.5 594.1 441.6 405.0 553.4 333.6 243.5 275.0 M.A. 872.4 399.5 333.6 1947 139.4 159.0 266.0 448.9 298.7 316.7 345.7 337.1 328.7 591.7 424.4 348.0

Road Tar Total 13,934.4 5.881,2 3,931.0 1946 74.5 66.4 231.3 519.3 799.9 596.8 779.6 899.0 749.7 496.6 374.1 294.0

C 0 AL T A R P R OD U C T S Middle & Heavy Tar Oils Light Tar Oils M.A. 1,161.2 490.2 327.4 1947 266.8 122.4 166.3 464.3 467.0 309.2 335.5 368.0 465.1 448.0 336.5 181.9 Total 2,899.2 1,641.1 1,303.1 1946 57.9 91.1 117.5 181.1 64.6 112.0 321.4 179.8 242.3 102.3 85.4 85.7 M.A. 241.6 136.8 108.6 1947 2.8 28.5 78.7 214.7 88.2 110.4 142.0 144.5 165.3 210.3 73.4 44.3 Total 4,244.4 1,342.4 2,553.6 1946 0 7.3 3.7 92.3 78.4 88.6 116.6 119.2 205.6 216.6 195.9 218.2 M.A. 353.7 111.9 212.8 1947 186.3 137.6 185.6 131.0 89.3 71.7 122.7 142.1 229.3 364.6 450.8 442.6

Naphthalene Sludge Total 3,528.0 1,305.9 956.4 1946 9.9 75.2 4.3 62.5 253.6 49.6 92.2 143.1 92.5 149.1 328.6 45.3 M.A. 294.0 108.9 79.8 1947 93.8 84.3 64.1 61.0 51.9 40.1 50.5 72.3 73.7 108.9 129.9 125.9

Anthracene Sludge Total 129.6 28.9 18.5 1946 2.2 26.7 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 10.8 2.4 1.5 1947 0 0 18.5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

173

Table No. 63 Cont'd CALCIUM CARBIDE Total

1937. 1946 1947

FERRO-ALLOYS Total 1,452.0 1,352.0 1,502.7 1946 2.0 7.0 0 54.0 261.0 274.0 211.0 48.0 26.0 281.0 124.0 64.0 M.A. 121.0 112.6 125.3 1947 0 0 20.0 20.0 240.0 301.0 390.0 262.2 230.3 0 4.2 35.0

HYDROGEN PEROXIDE Total 3,714.0 454.6 1,200.6 M.A.

309.5 36.1 100.1 1947

M I N E R A L Ochre Total 9.6 729.0 2,407.0 1946 0 0 8.0 0 0 0 0 20.0 135.0 184.0 117.0 265.0 M.A.
0.8 60.8 200.6

PAINT Total

P I G M E N T S Lithopone Total 840.0 66.0 765.0 1946 0 0 0 6.0 6.0 3.0 8.0 5.0 6.0 10.0 12.0 10.0 M.A. 70.0 5.5 63.5 1947 0 0 0 25.0 24.0 37.0 113.0 145.0 114.0 80.0 111.0 116.0 M.A. 160.0 40.1 73.3 1947 21.0 4.0 0 76.0 169.0 118.0 113.0 94.0 115.0 112.0 32.0 25.0

Lead Pigments

M.A 409.0 529.0 465.0 1947 173.6 114.0 419.0 578.0 542.0 556.0 555.0 721.0 531.8 469.0 527.0 393.0

4,908.0 6,367.0 5,579.4 1946 281.0 206.0 393.0 558.0 579.0 532.0 601.0 1,031.0 1,026.0 565.0 343.0 252.0

1,920.0 482.0 879.0 1946 35.0 43.0 39.0 0 16.0 16.0 0 86.0 48.0 74.0 72.0 53.0

1946
0 0 0 21.6 29.4 24.0 28.1 28.0 35.5 164.0 70.0 54.0

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

9.2 20.9 101.5 147.5 85.5 123.9 156.3 136.6 118.1 105.3 88.5 107.3

1947 78.0 65.0 20.0 208.0 227.0 294.0 319.0 358.0 182.0 404.0 118.0 134.0

M I N E R A L
Ultramarine Total
1937 1946 1947

PAINT
Total 1,490.4 636.0 3,964.0 1946 10.0 20.0 10.0 20.0 20.0 30.0 204.0 56.0 36.0 195.0 20.0 15.0

P I G M E N T S (eont'd)
Zinc White Total 420.0 31.0 288.4 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6.0 12.0 13.0 M.A. 35.0 2.6 24.0 1947 34.0 18.0 12.1 23.5 27.4 20.0 25.9 31.4 27.8 29.7 21.2 17.4 Boiler Cleaners Total 4.8 96.2 141.9 1946 0 0 0 0 10.3 15.8 21.8 31.0 0.4 10.5 4.4 2.0 M.A. 0.4 8.1 11.8 1947 0 0 3.9 7.0 10.3 12.9 . 14.9 16.8 22.6 24.4 16.3 12.8 M.A. 124.2 53.0 330.0 1947 113.0 189.0 91.0 98.0 297.0 499.0 425.0 546.0 482.0 449.0 510.0 265.0

I N O R G A N I C S Borax Total 540.0 0 266.3 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 45.0 0 22.2 1947 0 0 0 0 0 5.0 47.0 59.0 43.0 55.0 28.5 28.8 Lead Acetate Total 0 13.2 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. 0 1.1 1947 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1.7 0.7 1.5 5.0 4.3

Green Pigments

M.A. 39.0 0 8.1 1947 0 0 0 0 0 6.4 18.3 18.5 13.5 14.8 15.6 10.0

468.0 0 97.1 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Jan . Feb . Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oet Nov Dec

174

Table No. 63 Cont'd I N O R G A N I C S Magn. Chloride Sol. 30% Total

1937, 1946. 1947.

(cont'd) Water Glass Water Softeners Total 0 125.9 391.3 1946 0 0 1.5 2.0 2.9 7.0 9.8 14.5 23.3 20.9 25.8 18.2 M.A. 0 10.6 32.7 1947 12.2 23.7 29.7 33.6 37.5 41.4 38.2 36.4 23.8 37.2 39.5 38.1 M.A. 286.0 83.6 121.9 1947 86.6 22.9 122.5 152.7 149.1 84.0 250.3 77.4 95.8 140.4 161.6 117.2 Total 132.0 35.0 41.2 1946 0.1 0.4 1.7 3.8 3.7 2.9 3.4 4.2 4.3 4.1 4.5 1.9

OILS,

FATS,

W A X E S Metal Working Oils Total 0 80.8 196.6 1946 0 1.3 5.3 4.4 3.2 9.9 12.2 8.8 8.7 11.3 11.6 4.1 M.A. 0 6.7 16.4 1947 10.7 5.1 14.9 18.7 24.7 17.1 11.2 21.0 16.7 16.4 20.4 19.7

Plating Salts Total 264.0 45.4 144.4 1946 0 0 1.6 2.3 4.0 3.9 4.9 4.5 4.9 4.8 8.1 6.4 M.A. 22.0 3.8 12.1 1947 10.6 6.5 8.4 10.2 7.2 13.7 17.1 9.3 13.0 14.9 18.1 15.4

Soap Making Fats M.A. 11.0 2.9 3.5 1947 1.7 2.7 3.5 4.4 4.4 3.1 3.6 3.8 3.4 3.4 4.2 3.0

M.A. 0 13.0 3.7 1947 5.8 0 16.0 4.8 17.5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Total 3,432.0 1,002.3 1,460.5 1946 64.0 46.0 22.0 65.9 84.0 97.0 119.4 108.2 53.2 195.4 117.2 30.0

0 155.7 44.1 1946 0 0 0 0 2.6 15.8 21.7 13.9 47.9 34.4 0 19.4

Jan . Feb . Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct
NOT

Dec

OILS, Textile Oils Total

1937. 1946. 1947.

FATS, Total 18.0 16.8 15.4 1946 0 1.0 0 0 1.0 0.5 1.0 4.0 0.8 2.0 5.5 1.0

W A X E S M.A. 1.5 1.4 1.3 1947 3.0 1.9 1.9 1.1 1.0 0.3 0.2 0.1 0.1 1.6 3.6 0.6

(cont'd) Ozokerite Wax Total 144.0 28.6 30.7 1946 2.3 2.5 2.7 2.1 1.9 1.5 2.1 2.7 3.2 3.6 2.2 1.8 M.A. 12.0 2.4 26 . 947 0 12 . 22 . 2.4 25 . 27 . 30 . 32 . 28 . 36 . 40 . 31 . Lubricant Greases Total 2,506.8 1,227.6 917.4 1946 71.0 86.7 90.6 99.2 80.1 115.1 134.0 118.2 126.9 141.6 98.4 65.8 M.A. 208.9 102.5 76.5 1947 50.3 48.0 75.0 75.0 88.5 102.8 105.2 62.9 87.6 84.9 69.8 67.4

LARCH ROSIN PROD. Collophony Total 1,440.0 889.0 513.0

1946

Leather Working Oil Total 312.0 148.8 154.0 1946 10.0 10.0 15.4 14.1 15.0 6.8 9.7 21.8 18.2 18.8 6.6 2.4 M.A. 26.0 12.5 12.9 1947 7.3 7.4 25.2 5.4 10.0 15.4 20.2 14.7 13.7 12.6 20.0 2.1

Hoof Oil

M.A. 12.0 31.1 46.0 1947 37.0 25.7 23.2 30.2 45.4 51.9 53.7 55.0 49.5 85.1 47.7 47.2

M.A. 120.0 74.2 42.8 1947 7.9 26.0 85.0 94.0 36.0 20.0 24.1 20.0 77.0 31.0 48.0 44.0

144.0 372.3 551.6 1946 19.3 20.7 18.2 18.6 38.1 15.8 38.9 39.2 53.4 52.0 25.9 32.2

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec ,

17.0 52.0 94.0 43.0 156.0 85.0 70.0 115.0 57.0 43.0 74.0 83.0

175

Table No. 63 Cont'd LARCH Total

1937. 1946. 1947.

ROSIN M.A. 24.2 14.4 9.1 1947 12.1 8.6 9.8 19.6 11.8 1.9 8.7 0.1 4.6 14.6 1.8 15.2

P R O D U C T S (cont'd) Cobbler's Pitch Total 242.4 118.6 69.6 1946 7.2 13.9 10.6 5.6 14.0 11.3 15.8 8.0 7.3 7.4 9.2 8.3 M.A. 20.2 9.9 5.9 1947 5.6 4.4 4.0 2.4 2.1 6.4 4.2 2.5 13.3 12.3 3.5 8.9

Brewer's Pitch

GRINDING MATERIALS Total 310.8 166.6 953.9 1946 0 0 0 8.0 19.0 19.6 12.6 23.7 11.0 25.2 32.8 14.7 M.A. 25.9 13.9 78.5 1947 27.4 16.2 16.5 10.2 13.4 89.7 212.5 219.0 57.7 87.7 96.7 106.9

BLEACHES Bleaching Powder Total 612.0 523.1 477.6 1946 42.1 73.9 100.0 79.3 83.3 61.3 28.7 16.0 12.0 10.0 11.0 5.5 M.A. 51.0 43.6 39.8 1947 6.0 6.6 4.9 7.0 13.0 47.4 59.0 54.0 55.0 72.6 86.6 65.5 Magnesium Peroxide Total 6.0 0.7 0.5 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.1 0.6 0 0 0 0 M.A. 0.5 0.1 0 1947 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0.1 0 0 0.2 0.1 0 Sodium Hypochloride Total 972.0 227.8 335.6 1946 16.8 2.4 12.0 26.4 18.0 19.2 20.0 29.0 11.0 35.0 11.0 27.0 M.A. 81.0 19.0 28.0
1947

290.6 172.7 108.8 1946 0 6.0 13.2 33.8 15.6 13.7 0 15.4 31.6 24.5 4.0 14.9

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

14.0 26.0 48.0 0 48.0 24.0 14.4 40.8 28.0 49.2 25.2 18.0

4. INDUSTRIAL GASES (In 1000 m3) H Y D R O G E N (Prom Coke-Oven-Gas) Total

1937 1946 1947

O X Y G E N Total 1,728 2,790 3,624 1946 171

184 212 207 198 232 290 266 269 289 239 233

A C E T Y L E N E M.A.
144 232 302

C H L O R I N E Total
2,160

M.A. 0 1,006 3,368 1947 881 59 408 2,206 2,725 3,734 4,282 5,127 4,909 5,044 5,446 5,585

Total
1,008 846 953 1946
46 53 71 61 71 70 82 80 83 87 77 65

M.A. 84 70 79

M.A.
180 33 75

0 12,080 40,406 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 1,819 2,214 2,237 1,943 1,945 1,922

392 897
1946

1947
214 244 229 256 245 366 349 324 385 393 332 287

947
68 65 69 70 77 79 84 81 95 103 87 75

1947
48 46 37 46 78 90 105 117 88 79 73 90

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

14 8 22 32 23 26 27 32 55 46 47 60

176

Table No. 63 Cont'd AMMONIA Total

1937. 1946. 1947.

CARBON Total
2,352 1,388 1,105 1946 83 84 98 125 134 146 149 147 143 112 94 73

D I O X I D E M.A.
196 116 92 1947 96 56 71 98 82 117 126 107 110 101 66 75

H Y D R O G E N (from other source*) Total

324 206 203 1946 14 17 16 13 17 19 20 21 17 19 17 16

N I T R O G E N Total
60 36 41 1946 2 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 3

M.A.
85 57 72 1947 65 18 57 60 54 58 95 64 82 91 90 127

M.A.
27 17 17 1947 14 15 18 19 19 20 21 20 18 19 10 10

M.A.
5 3 3 1947

1,020 679 861 1946 40 49 67 65 29 41 45 105 42 73 57 66

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

3 3 3 4 3 3 4 3 4 4 5 2

5. CHEMICAL PRODUCTS GLASS Strass Glass (1000 gross) Total 1937 1946 1947 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec . 12 28,526.4 4,699.9 6,218.2 1946 425.3 344.3 274.8 267.4 285.1 437.0 485.6 545.6 284.6 295.2 594.3 460.7 M.A. 2,377.2 391.7 518.2 1947 341.1 455.5 250.6 535.9 363.0 413.6 534.2 1,031.9 718.3 668.1 637.1 268.9 Table & Hollow Glass Total 24,000.0 12,551.4 19,471.7 1946 473.5 417.6 539.7 544.9 708.9 660.3 1,040.5 1,623.8 1,582.0 1,573.0 1,753.7 1,633.5 M.A. 2.000,0 1,046.0 1,622.6 1947 859.4 507.8 1,350.0 1,931.5 1,829.2 1,722.5 1,945.5 1,745.7 1,953.1 2,037.6 1,918.4 1,671.0 Window Glass (1000 m2) Total 3,000 2,713 2,281 1946 174 215 224 170 208 234 251 231 222 245 243 296 ! M.A. 250 226 191 1947 0 186 296 282 249 236 222 198 72 0 215 325 Wired Glass (1000 m2) Total 144.000 63,000 87,000 1946 0 0 0 0 3,000 15,000 0 15,000 3,000 15.000 12,000 0 M.A. 12,000 5,250 7,250 1947 0 0 17,000 8,000 0 8,000 20,000 0 12,000 22,000 0 0 Envelopes & Supports Total 840.0 296.3 751.9 1946 0 0 0 12.2 15.7 19.8 21.1 45.0 42.1 42.9 50.9 46.6 M.A. 10.0 23.9 62.6 1947 51.3 48.0 53.4 41.6 63.7 72.1 63.4 82.9 71.5 63.7 66.6 73.7 Optical Glass (1000 schillings) Total 852 265 1,065 1946 14 10 17 15 17 14 23 16 26 33 40 40 M.A. 71 22 89 1947 40 28 41 59 126 136 103 80 113 161 95 83

177

Table No. 63 Cont'd GLASS Plate Mirror Glass (1000 ma) Total 1937 1946 1947 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul *Aug Sep Oct . . Nov Dec ! 396 320 233 1946 46 22 26 35 33 11 32 11 33 9 19 43 i ! | | I | I | M.A. 33 27 19 1947 4 26 13 19 2 6 4 46 20 4 41 48 | Glass Wool Total 0 0 11.6 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 M.A. Enamel Sinters Total 744.0 351.7 546.2 1946 15.7 21.0 17.6 36.9 21A 23.7 16.5 67.6 22.1 28.0 62.3 18.9 M.A. 62.0 29.4 45.5 1947 21.1 40.6 44.6 61.7 26.6 66.5 39.5 61.3 56.1 66.2 36.1 25.9 Nitrogenous Total 0 31,822.5 108,687.8 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 2,314.3 6,202.5 6,998.4 5,312.8 5,698.5 5,296.0 M.A. 0 2,651.9 9,057.3 1947 990.6 0 0 5,973.0 7,286.0 11,533.8 10,349.4 14,335.6 13,865.2 15,320.6 13,813.6 15,220.0 F E R T I L I Z E R Ammonium Sulfate Total 5,040.0 590.7 648.7 1946 0 0 139.0 29.0 24.6 73.3 84.8 68.9 84.4 44.2 42.5 0 M.A. 420.1 49.2 54.0 1947 58.0 18.5 64.2 89.4 89.0 19.8 62.2 45.7 81.6 37.0 36.8 46.5 Ground Limestone Total 53,772.0 43,243.9 54,883.3 1946 3,579.6 4,745.0 1,857.0 2,893.8 2,998.7 2,593.5 3,584.6 5,392.8 4,000.4 5,873.3 3,531.4 2,193.8 M.A. 4,481.0 3,603.6 4,573.7 1947 2,887.5 2,893.5 5,476.3 6,929.0 5,142.6 5,188.5 3,989.7 5,385.1 4,838.6 3,811.8 4,362.9 3,977.8

1.0 47 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5.5 6.1

I \ j | I

i ! ; ! i :

SOAP, D E T E R G E N T S ,
Soaps Total
1937. 1946. 1947.

CLEANERS
Metal Cleaners Total 820.8 244.5 152.5 1946 2.1 5.2 7.3 18.9 18.9 6.3 20.2 106.8 14.9 14.3 7.5 22.1 M.A. 68.4 20.5 13.1 1947 4.7 5.2 6.7 11.7 21.4 28.2 11.5 7.9 18.2 7.6 9.2 20.2

RUBBER
Industrial Rubber Goods Total 4,182.0 764.3 2,840.5 1946 28.0 19.6 24.0 38.1 45.8 31.0 56.5 84.8 140.2 170.1 91.1 35.1 M.A. 348.5 64.3 253.4 1947 98.6 88.5 80.1 244.4 223.2 281.2 278.7 275.7 186.5 345.8 325.3 412.5

PRODUCTS
Tires & Tubes Total 3,110.4 629.0 1,711.3 1946 25.2 41.6 37.9 27.5 18.9 31.6 30.1 95.0 77.7 78.0 77.0 .88.5 M.A. 259.2 52.4 142.6 1947 24.0 103.0 174.0 155.0 188.5 181.3 147.1 185.5 117.6 149.9 134.9 150.5

Washing Powder M.A. 1,626.1 544.2 575.3 1947 248.2 471.3 284.6 439.4 536.3 581.6 659.8 593.9 910.6 820.1 668.5 686.3 Total 13,107.6 18,291.7 18,702.5 1946 1,206.0 1,430.0 1,686.8 1,566.3 1,682.6 1,486.0 1,605.5 1,501.2 1,659.4 1,811.0 1,523.0 1,133.9 M.A. 1,092.3 1,524.4 1,565.5 1947 1,108.7 2,006.1 1,637.5 1,566.3 1,199.1 1,149.2 948.8 1,483.2 1,567.3 2,495.1 1,742.3 1,798.9

Scouring Powder Total 5,616.0 4,607.5 4,629.8 1946 207.1 244.1 247.9 394.8 236.7 501.5 468.4 630.2 526.3 528.0 273.4 349.1 M.A. 468.0 383.9 385.9 1947 194.7 219.7 289.8 404.1 470.2 487.9 577.4 355.3 286.8 459.1 483.9 400.9

19,513.2 6,535.2 6,900.6 1946 416.3 420.2 563.4 658.0 581.1 593.9 557.9 545.8 567.1 815.5 446.6 369.4

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Sep Oct Nov Dec

178

Table No. 63 Cont'd A D H E S I V E S Leather Glue Total 1937 1946 1947 2,382.0 1,636.1 1,939.4 1946 103.6 75.3 50.5 138 7 184.8 198.3 140.9 131.1 118.6 160.4 179.4 154.5 M.A. 198.5 136.3 161.6 1947 42.1 61.9 164.9 225.3 206.2 196.7 186.3 174.7 148.2 180.0 200.6 152.5 Paper Glue Total 636.0 236.2 381.2 1946
8.0 6.8

Plastic Cement Total 300.0

0

Dextrine Glue Total 960.0 434.8 549.8 1946 9.2

8.7

Paintei 's Glue Total 180.0 60.0 30.0 1946 20.1

6.9 6.7 4.7 1.7 1.1 1.2 8.1 1.7 4.9 2.3 0.6

Rubber Cement Total 120.0 13.9 65.5 1946

0.5 0.7 0.8 1.3 1.1 0.9 0.7 1.3 2.1 2.5 1.7 0.3

M.A. 53.0 19.8 32.0 1947 15.7 22.6 26.5 34.6 23.5 31.7 27.3 40.8 42.5 45.5 38.8 31.7

M.A. 25.0
0 1.5

M.A. 80.0 36.2 45.8 1947 15.1 40.0 68.1 71.4 75.3 76.4 83.1 52.3 8.4
7.8 6.7

M.A. 15.0
5.0 2.5

M.A. 10.0
1.2 5.5

17.5 1946
0 0 0

1947
0 0

1947
1.6 2.6 2.2 2.6 2.9 2.2 2.6 6.6 2.6 1.5 1.9 0.7

1947
1.8 1.6 1.3 6.0 5.4 6.2 6.4 6.1 4.2 8.3 8.1

Jan
Feb Mar
Apr

Mav Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

13.4 16.7 22.2 22.6 23.0 23.8 22.6 20.2 26.2 30.7

o
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

o
0 0

' 0
0 0 0 7.4

17.5 29.8 68.4 72.3 85.7 76.5 12.9

8.3 6.7

10.1

38.8

45.2

10.1

P A I N T S Oil Paints Total 1937. 1946. 1947. Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep.. Oct . Nov Dec . 2,833.7 1,512.7 1,601.6 1946 76.6 91.7 109.7 148.2 122.8 131.1 179.2 143.6 132.3 126.4 162.6 88.5 M.A. 236.1 126.2 133.5 1947 58.1 83.8 130.1 132.1 133.2 148.8 139.7 137.3 175.5 196.6 153.4 113.0 Varnishes Total 20.4
5.8

Stains Total 90.0 387.4 445.4 1946 30.0 33.2 35.5 37.4 39.4 28.8 29.5 48.2 34.6 20.4 37.6 12.8 ! M.A.
7.5

Lacquers

Cold Water Paints Total 4,772.4 1,886.5 2,249.0 1946 24.2 47.9 55.5 73.3 166.0 247.2 393.9 183.0 175.2 165.7 273.7 80.9 | M.A. 397.7 157.1 187.6 1947 45.4 84.0 195.5 223.6 224.1 196.8 184.3 192.9 274.0 191.8 246.8 189.8

Asphaltic Paints Total 2,268.0 451.8 1,421.6

1946 j

M.A.
1.7 0.5 1.2

Total
6,727.2 2,841.2 3,494.5 1946 188.9 211.7
258.7

M.A. 560.6 237.0 291.4 1947

M.A. 189.0 37.6 118.5 1947 10.5 62.3 109.3 135.8 69.7 165.5 168.1 198.2 119.6 122.3 158.4 101.9

14.9 1946
0 2.1 0 2.2 0 0.2 1.2 0.1 0 0 0 0

32.3 37.2 1947 11.0 15.9 29.8 47.8 37.0 25.3 43.8 57.7 45.7 42.4
50.5

1947
0 0 0.2 3.4 2.8 1.1

1
I

0.4
3.1 1.9 1.1 0.9 0

|
S

38.5

230.7 225.8 233.9 297.1 318.7 232.4 239.8 232.7 170.8

' : | i !

148.2 203.8 247.8 311.8 278.8 289.2 312.6 337.2 375.3 373.1 344.6 272.1

15.1 16.4 12.7 28.4 31.6 36.7 43.0 28.4 137.1 27.0 21.0 54.4

179

Table No. 63 Cont'd P A I N T S Putty Total

1937. 1946. 1947.

E X P L O S I V E S High. Order Black Powder Total 84.6 10.9 39.1 1946 0 2.2 2.9 0 0 0 0 1.4 0.1 3.1 1.2 0 M.A. 7.2 0.9 3.3 1947 0 0 1.6 5.3 4.2 5.0 4.5 1.9 2.6 3.9 5.8 4.3 Detonators (1000 pieces) Total 0 2,895 2,142 1946 0 0 0 0 0 429 387 685 M.A. 0 241 179 1947 319 195 0 0 0 0 0 556 624 265 183 0

M A T C H E S (1000 boxes) Total 200,796 90,192 121,751 1946 8,122 7,855 7,187 7,790 8,098 8,188 7,350 9,633 7,240 8,710 4,575 5,444 M.A. 16,733 7,516 10,146 1947 191 328 4,694 10,169 11,033 10,563 9,166 12,741 14,131 17,823 14,826 16,086

WAX PRODUCTS Polishes Total 1,471.2 634.1 631.2 1946 30.4 34.4 42.2 56.3 83.5 57.0 54.7 52.5 59.9 71.2 53.6 38.4 M.A. 122.6 53.0 52.7 1947 37.1 33.3 44.1 65.1 67.3 59.8 58.2 51.0 68.5 58.4 43.5 44.9

M.A. 180.1 148.4 159.0 1947 89.6 86.1 168.8 198.3 142.4 179.1 186.8 187.0 189.0 197.2 153.5 128.2

Total 672.0 985.7 1,946.9 1946 65.8 23.8 63.3 107.7 116.4 6.9 35.0 69.8 132.0 142.0 100.7 122.3

M.A. 56.0 82.1 162.2 1947 135.1 102.0 161.0 152.0 153.0 149.0 202.0 153.0 200.1 203.0 172.4 164.3

2,161.2 1,779.7 1,906.0 1946 112.2 124.0 180.3 195.2 135.7 159.5 157.6 145.8 160.2 164.1 134.1 111.0

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

552
216 626 0

WAX Leather Waxes Total

1937 1946 1947

P R O D U C T S

(cont'd) Ski Wax Total 48.0 9.6 11.9 1946 1.2 1.3 1.5 1.6 0 0 0 0 0 1.5 1.2 1.3 M.A. 4.0 0.8 1.0 1947 2.3 1.3 1.4 0 0 0 0 0 2.0 2,2 1,3 1.4

PHOTO-SENSITIVE Industr. Printing Paper Total 0 242,420 1,162,733 1946 0 0 0 0 990 10,980 23,180 23,360 26,610 60,665 62,830 33,805 M.A. 0 20,202 96,894 1947 68,501 50,542 62,013 89,106 116,738 129,675 136,463 87,048 94,961 121,940 101,112 104,634

MATERIAL

Candles Total 522.0 41.4 53.3 1946 1.7 1.6 2.7 3.3 4.6 3.8 3.4 3.1 2.4 4.2 4.7 5.9 M.A. 43.5 3.4 4.4 1947 4.8 4.8 3.3 2.3 4.0 2.5 3.1 1.9 3.8 7.3 7.7 7.8

Art. Honey Combs Total

84.0 38.4 37.0

Photo-Printing Paper Total 420,732 167,655 276,439 1946 0 1,113 3,452 8,817 12,301 15,407 17,309 20,614 21,518 21,481 23,482 22,161 M.A. 35,061 13,971 22,036 1947 18,642 15,312 17,910 22,741 29,860 27,570 26,151 22,705 23,191 24,938 24,635 22,784

M.A. 66.7 17.9 22.9 1947 19.3 22.1 27.5 16.2 17.2 17.2 16.9 19.1 24.2 29.0 38.1 21.7

M.A. 7.0 3.2 3.1 1947 2.5 2.5 2.5 3.0 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.0 2.5 2.5 2.0 2.0

800.4 213.4 268.5 1946 7.9 6.0 16.7 16.4 10.3 15.0 17.9 20.7 25.8 30.7 26.8 19.2

1946 3.0 3.2 3.4 3.6 4.0 3.6 3.4 3.4 3.0 2.5 3.0 2.3

Jan , Feb , Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

180

Table No. 63 Cont'd IN K S PES TICIDES Printing Inks Total M.A. 79.3 29.1 35.0 1947 19.1 26.0 31.7 43.1 30.7 40.7 42.9 34.1 49.0 36.4 40.5 25.2 Writing Ink Total 372.0 114.2 134.1 1946 7.3 8.1 5.2 7.1 9.0 9.7 10.0 9.9 15.1 10.6 12.0 10.2 M.A. 31.0 9.6 11.1 1947 8.0 13.6 16.1 10.3 7.8 10.0 8.1 7.5 16.8 12.6 14.1 9.2 Indian Ink Total 37.2 8.5 17.5 1946 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.6 0.9 1.1 1.4 1.7 1.0 0.8 M.A. 3.1 0.7 1.5 1947 0.6 1.4 1.8 2.3 1.9 1.1 1.9 1.0 1.5 1.6 1.3 1.1 Stamp Ink Total 30.0 11.0 5.9 1946 0.2 0.3 0.6 1.2 1.3 0.9 0.8 0.8 1.6 1.2 0.9 1.2 M.A. 2.5 0.9 0.5 1947 0.4 0.4 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.6 0.6 0.7 0.6 0.3 0.4 0.4 Total 1,740.0 747.6 1332,3 1946 45.4 64.3 89.7 149.4 48.8 47.9 51.8 35.9 93.5 37.4 57.1 26.4 M.A. 145.0 62.3 111.1 1947 40.0 114.6 204.0 91.8 54.3 81.9 52.6 73.8 89.7 100.5 246.5 182.6 Total 276.0 144.4 269.4 1946 0
0
0
0
12.5
16.8
9.4 17.9 21.6 32.4 21.5 12.3 M.A. 23.0 12.0 22.5 1947 8.4 4.5 13.0 19.3 22.7 0.2 40.0 29.6 35.2 31.9 36.9 27.7 PLASTICS

1937
1946
1947

Jan . Feb , Mar . Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

951.6 349.9 419.4 1946 20.6 22.9 27.6 37.0 38.8 26.5 30.9 37.7 32.1 28.9 26.3 20.6

Source: US Allied Commission Austria

12*

181

TEXTILE INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA SPINNING INDUSTRY PRODUCTION OF YARN

(In Metric Tons)

Table No. 64

Period

Cotton

Rayon Staple Fiber Cotton Type 0 625 1,926 0 104 c) 161 0 d)

Worsted

Woolen

Rayon Staple Fiber Wool Type 0 211 321 0 35 c) 27 0 d)

Linen

Hemp

Paper

Total

1937 1946 1947 1937 1946 1947

N.A. 1,916 8,744 N.A. 3196) 729 768,016 527,612

N.A. 521a) 1,515 N.A. 87 a) c) 126 89,660 81,122

N.A. < a) 2,438 N.A.

i a)

N.A. 202 435 N.A. 34 c) 36 N.A. 16,700

N.A. 377 701 N.A. 63 c) 59 8,420 6,700

N.A. 738 2,305 N.A. 123 c) 192 18,050 13,800

M.A.

203 89,295 101,781

Spindles 1937 1947

Monthly Single Shift
Capacity 1947

1,800

d)

275

440

d)

300

250

910

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947 11 10 35 14 6 26 55 26 25 75 24 14

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

Jan . Feb . Mar . Apr . May .Fun. Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

381 348 427 385 375

426 465 530 662 673 764 730 811 885 950 901 947

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

60 85 131 120 117 112

92 135 157 201 174 166 112 120 149 220 207 193

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 64 a)

69 a) 68 a) 55 a) 98 a) 167 a)

119 55 86 133 139 112 121 116 155 180 148 151

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

a) a) a) a) a) a)

86 62 63 111 93 258 218 257 274 347 304 365

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

73 15 22 56 21 24

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

40 63 31 22 27 19

19 24 28 38 34 27 36 42 38 49 49 51

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

50 66 69 67 79 46

13 16 32 115 93 70 115 59 20 50 58 60

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

32 250 162 90 85 119

30
6
17
182
288
329
349
298
178
221
223
184

a) 1946 figures are shown for joint production of woolen and worsted yarn in worsted yarn column. 6) M.A. for Aug to Dec 1946 only, c) M.A. for Jul to Dec 1946 only.

d) Rayon staple fiber is being processed to obtain: 1. Cotton type with cotton spinning equipment. 2. Wool type with worsted or wool spinning equipment. Source: Austrian Textile Association.

182

TEXTILE INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA WEAVING INDUSTRY PRODUCTION OF WOVEN GOODS

(In Metric Tons)

Table No. 65

Period Total 1937 1946 1947 1937 1946 1947

Cotton N.A. 994 5,639 N.A. 166 a) 470 16,807 14,775 c)

Rayon Staple Fiber Worsted & Woolen 0 1,028 1,113 0 171a) 93 0 c) N.A. 661 2,727 N.A. 110 a) 227 3,455 3,230

Linen 108 102 176 9 17 a) 15 N.A. N.A.

Hemp N.A. 42 338 N.A. 7 a) 28 N.A. N.A.

Paper N.A. 258 750 N.A. 43 a) 63 760 627

Silk N.A. 2.77 0.19 N.A. 0.46 a) 0.02 ) 1,231 & 1,263 b)

Rayon N.A. 160 255 N.A. 27 a) 21

M.A.

Looms 1937 1947 Monthly Single Shift Capacity 1947

6)

1,200 e) 1946 1947 1946 1947 1946

500 1947 1946

108 1947 1946

N.A. 1947 1946

710 1947 1946

48.00 6)

1947

1946

1947
11 20 21 19 16 16 14 26 31 36 24 21

Jan . Feb Mar , Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec .

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

N.A. 102 131 146 208 198 209

271 264 360 408 412 484 496 516 612 633 598 585

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 134 185 248 183 135 143

78 91 118 123 95 95 100 90 50 92 73 108

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 62 84 129 115 107 164

156 150 165 247 188 245 220 207 274 304 276 295

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 12 22 16 22 18 12

11 8 14 11 34 11 13 11 18 14 18 13

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 1 3 7 10 11 10

6 1 4 20 16 69 6 68 54 33 28 33

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 40 85 38 21 14 60

8 0 6 67 62 48 93 60

60 135 125 86

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 0.10 0.77 0.60 0.40 0.50 0.40

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.06 0.05 0.01 0.01 0.00 0.00 0.02 0.02 0.02

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 31 15 37 26 20 31

a) M.A. for July to Dec 1946 only. 6) Silk and Rayon are woven with equipment shown in Silk Column. c) Cotton and Rayon Staple Fiber are woven with equipment shown in Cotton Column. Source: Austrian Trade Association.

183

TEXTILE INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION OF SELECTED CLOTHING ITEMS Zones (In Pieces) Jan through Dec 1947 Zones Item Vienna US Workers Suits Jackets Trousers Special Protective Suits Professional Coats Aprons Men's Suits Jackets Waist Coats Trousers Overcoats Top Coats Rain Coats Sport Coats Special Jackets Field Jackets Collars Shirts Night Shirts Pyjamas Pants Sporting Pants Aprons Dressing Coats oys' Suits Jackets Trousers Overcoats Collars British French Soviet All Austria (cont'd) Shirts * Night Shirts Pyjamas Drawers Shorts Dressing Coats Aprons Ladies' & Girls' Overcoats Raincoats Suits Jackets Skirts Dresses ' Blouses Working Suits Shirts & Slips Night Shirts & Pyjamas Panties Underwear Aprons Brassieres Garter Belts Dressing Coats Working Dresses Bathing Suits Shorts Children's Overcoats Suits Dresses 18,417 121 1,703 1,160 56 101 0 13,965 0 226 1,808 47 0 0 2,399 0 0 0 0 0 15 2,790 0 0 659 0 0 0 Table No. 66 Item Vienna US British French

Table No. 66 Cont'd

All Austria Soviet

91,648 865 3,090 2,139 17,500 1,325

27,849 8,653 8,544 1,256 8,287 2,369

14,076 1,548 1,702 408 7,763 97

32,941 5,247 3,237 73 6,244 70

166,514 16,313 16,573 3,876

39,794
3,861

67 0 0 0 0 0 0

38,538 121 1,929 3,627 103 101 15

46,463 69,626 1,646 87,336 18,080 16,846 3,202 2,600 1,884 3,943 58,769 249,957 1,536 2,394 13,779 284 766 1,105

11,316 10,805
9

12,641 918 1,331 0 2,437 4,340 58 28 96,033 34 180 11,046 0 720 8

9,213 5,936 926 14,272 3,577 2,440 0 909 287 0 0 31,094 108 0 12,554 0 518 0

8,594 3,781 0 7,987 576 2,714 1,365 4,967 289 0 0 101,575 0 1,934 30,582 0 0 0

0 665 49 903 117 41 0 22 41 0 65 516 0

i

0 28 0 0 0

75,586 90,813 2,630 123,139 23,268 23,372 4,567 10,935 6,841 4,001 58,862 479,175 1,678 4,508 67,989 284 2,004 1,113

37,813 5,939 14,107 8,384 9,342 284,961 71,637 1,087 43,414 " 11,986 42,757 23,504 79,991 233,661 34,076 27 2,850 1,700 73

1,086 22 1,206 0 479 37,255 6,488 681 4,624 176 3,534 1,385 12,653 59,224 1,915 385 198 0 0

5,072 0 522 97 124 32,454 108 0 429 0 40 0 3,661 31,680 2,196 0 1,311 0 0

24 3,515 8 1,026 322 15,340 12,582 0 12,359 11 12,299 7 6,640 27,121 0 1,275 435 81 0

187 0 46 48 52 1,346 52 60 84 26 87 29 287 240 0 0 0 0 0

44,182 9,476 15,889 9,555 10,319 371,356 90,867 1,828 60,910 12,199 58,717 24,925 103,232 351,926 38,187 1,687 4,794 1,781 73

11,558 10,547 20,078 3,806 115

2,003 501 3,545 861 0

1,661 1,453 1,626 299 0

1,195 1,198 4,737 0 0

0 91 74 17 0

16,417 13,790 30,060 4,983 115

6,257 4,431 24,856

22 1,935 6,795

11 426 528

0 394 2,726

0 0 32

6,290

7,186 34,937

Source: Austrian Clothing Association.

184

TEXTILE INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION OF CELLWOOL (In Metric Tons) PRODUCTION OF KNITTED GOODS Table No. 67 Metric Tons)

TEXTILE INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION OF WASHED WOOL IN FOUR ZONES Table No. 68

Period Total 1937 1945 1946 1947 M.A. 1937 1945 1946 1947 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

Quantity 0 1,252 1,768 3,147 0 208 a) 147 262 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

1946 0 160 170 0 0 0 159 318 221 324 246 170

1947 208 251 158 200 313 311 395 388 383 379 161 0

Period Total 1937 .. 1946 .., 1947 . . M.A. 1937 .. 1946 .. 1947 . . Monthly Capacity 1947 (Single Shift)

Quantity N.A. 334 a) 913 N.A. 56 a) 76 200 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

1946 N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 25 57 52 72 72 56

1947 54 57 66 76 65 77 85 78 95 92 86 82

Zone U.S British French Soviet All Austria.

1947 a) 140
292
131
122
685

a) Estimates.

Source: Ministry of Property Control and Economic Planning.

a) Production resumed July 1945 Source: Management of Lenzing Cellwool Plant.

a) Only Jul to Dec 1946. Source: Austrian Textile Association.

185

TEXTILE INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA NUMBER OF SPINDLES AND LOOMS by Zones with Comparisons

LEATHER INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA

RAW HIDE AND LEATHER DISTRIBUTION PLAN FOR THE SHOE INDUSTRY a)
Table No. 69 Raw Hide Expected Deficit () Contribution or Surplus (-(-) based oftheLaender on Contribution by Based on the Respective Laender Population In Kilograms Vienna Lower Austria Burgenland . . Upper Austria Salzburg . . . . Tyrol Vorariberg . . . Styria Carinthia . . . . Total 96,700 80,700 16,100 66,200 16,440 23,420 10,830 63,570 28,620
30,040 24,700 5,440

(In Units)

Table No. 70 Shoe Allocation for Each Land Pairs 0 0 0 80,460 43,560 23,240 15,840 3,100 24,710 0 0 0 24,234 13,120 7,000 4,772 934 7,443 57,503 65,217

Spindles Zone
Cotton U.S. No. in 1937 1947 1947 in % of No. in 1937 1947 1947 in % of No. in 1937 1947 1947 in % of No. in 1937 1947 1947 in % of 132,312 73,672 56 27,412 24,020 88 343,504 306,708 89 264,788 123,212 46 768,016 527,612 69 Wool 10,076 9,904 98 19,926 18,959 95 26,644 36,795 138 32,649 36,123 111 89,295 101,781 114 Worsted 0 0 0 0 37,760 37,760 100 51,900 43,362 84 89,660 81,122 90 Cotton 3,401 3,049 90 349 683 195 7,302 7,435 102 5,755 3,608 63 16,807 14,775 88

Looms
Wool and Worsted 130 120 92 325 320 98 600 590 98 2,400 2,200 92 3,455 3,230 94 Silk 128 125 98 31 20 65 328 321 98 744 797 107 1,231 1,263 103 Land

Reserve to be Distributed In Kilograms

1937.

Brit.

1937.

French

1937.

Sov.

0 0 0 0 0 0 60,180

+ + + + + +

1937.

Total

No. in 1937 1947 1947 in % of 1937.

402,580

+190,910 In Kgs 266,700 6)

60,180
206,520
+ 190,910 397,430

Source: Austrian Textile Association, Association of Textile Spinners and Weavers.

Raw hide reserve ( /3 of total product'n) Total expected deficit Reserve for shoe production Total expected surplus 15,000 kgs rubber raw material equal approx. 30,000 kgs of raw hides c) . . Reserve for the "Verband"

30,000 427,430 20,000 407,430 = 122,720 pairs of Shoes d)

a) b) c) d)

As worked out by the Shoe Section of the Austrian Chamber of Commerce on 1 July 1946. See Table on Monthly Raw Hide and Leather Distribution Plan for the Leather Industry. 1 kg of Rubber approximately equal to 2 kgs of Raw Hides. 3.32 kgs Raw Hide == 1 pr of Shoes.

Source: Austrian Chamber of Commerce, Shoe Section.

186

LEATHER INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA RAW HIDE AND LEATHER DISTRIBUTION PLAN FOR THE LEATHER INDUSTRY a) Raw Hide Distribution Land Raw Hide Available Each Month To be Reserved To be Distributed Population b) 1000 Vienna Lower Austria Burgenland . . . Upper Austria Salzburg Tyrol Vorarlberg Styria Carinthia 100,000 84,000 16,000 220,000 90,000 70,000 40,000 100,000 80,000 12.5 10.5 2.0 27.5 11.25 8.75 5.0 12.5 10.0 33,340 28,000 5,340 73,340 30,000 23,340 13,340 33,330 26,670 66,660 56,000 10,660 146,660 60,000 46,660 26,660 66,670 53,330 1,670 1,400 285 1,150 290 405 190 1,100 500
o/ /o

Table No. 71 Leather Distribution

For Repairs c)

For Harness For Belts & For Export For Manufacture Techn. Art. Purposes New Shoes d) Pairs

24.0 20.0 4.0 16.5 4.1 5.8 2.7 15.8 7.1

24,000 20,000 4,000 16,500 4,100 5,800 2,700 15,800 7,100

2,400 2,000 400 1,650 410 580 270 1,580 710

6,000 5,000 1,000 4,100 1,010 2,450 670 3,950 1,780

5,400 4,500 900 3,710 620 1,300 610 3,560 1,600

7,100 5,900 1,180 4,800 1,200 2,760 790 4,650 2,080

Total . . .

800,000

100.0

266,700

533,300

6,990

100.0

100,000

10,000

25,960

22,200

30,460

o) As worked out by the Leather Section of the Austrian Chamber of Commerce on 1 July 1946. b) Population figures taken by the Chamber of Commerce do not agree with the current figures by the Austrian Ministry of Food.

c) According to this plan, a ratio of 35% of sole leather and 65% upper leather was to be main-tained. d) I t was planned to maintain a ratio of 25% harness leather and 75% class I I leather.

Source: Austrian Chamber of Commerce, Leather Section.

187

LEATHER INDUSTRY, AUSTRA COLLECTION OF RAW HIDES IN VIENNA AND FOUR ZONES, 1947 (In Metric Tons) Table No. 72

LEATHER INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION OF LEATHER, 1947 Table No. 73

Period Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

Vienna 81 119 108 104 196 49 58 75 100 162 334 221

US 313 248 276 254 252 170 304 292 261 340 327 375

British 357 212 233 224 201 156 154 190 223 310 290 339

French 127 139 63 98 71 43 48 49 66 170 154 125

Soviet

Total 1,107 841 940 911 932 549 714 800 904 1,332 1,350 1,410 Period

Upper, Lining and Special Leathers Three Western Zones

Sole, Inner Sole, alid Belting Leathers Three Western Zones

229 123 260 231 212 131 150 194 254 350 245 350

Soviet Zone

All Austria

Soviet Zone

All Austria

1947 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec 32;442 46,853 60,020 83,432 62,153 67,859 66,510 60,632 72,990 67,136 64,613 55,755

Square Meters 18,607 27,287 26,601 22,012 32,590 23,606 23,613 18,282 39,170 32,821 26,399 32,166 51,049 74,140 86,621 105,444 94,743 91,465 90,123 78,914 112,160 99,957 91,012 87,921 112,450 145,711 202,841 280,351 269,665 227,341 251,238 257,121 245,367 228,056 272,000 244,882

Kilograms 178,069 282,454 316,620 389,629 368,237 319,531 330,262 361,934 323,574 325,624 419,411 352,190

Total 1947 .. Planned Raw Hide Processing Raw Hide i yearly Processing Capacity..

1,607

3,412

2,889

1,153

2,729

11,790

1,200

3,000

2,400

600

2,400

9,600

65,619 136,743 113,779 109,278 98,572 92,190 79,024 104,813 78,207 97,568 147,411 107,308

Total 1947 . 5,580 4,080 5,376 1,908 5,928 22,872 Total 1946 .

740,395 N.A.

323,154 N.'A.

1,063,549 878,451

2,737,023 N.A.

1,230,512 N.'A.

3,967,535 2,391,000

Source: Austrian Leather Association.

Source: Austrian Leather Association.

188

LEATHER INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA (In Pairs) LEATHER SHOE PRODUCTION 1947 Street Shoes Period Men Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec 12,321 16,234 22,704 21,316 21,353 24,328 14,643 19,149 24,573 22,708 23,628 21,457 Women & Girls 19,443 31?822 41,107 44,701 36,301 34,823 24,334 36,873 51,571 42,108 40,401 41,296 Boys 3,426 2,877 6,784 8,149 7,862 6,424 5,423 7,091 9,991 7,415 8,126 7,407 Children 23,108 33,741 45,939 46,962 42,648 41,788 27,150 34,973 48,353 42,989 40,858 35,216 Men 17,474 19,503 24,998 30,309 28,757 31,025 21,085 22,147 29,700 31,341 33,516 21,135 Women 3,261 4,263 5,619 6,220 8,713 8,717 5,730 7,637 10,633 8,404 6,238 7,343 Men 7,384 11,664 10,521 10,985 12,459 10,007 10,328 8,698 11,132 11,156 9,343 9,831 Women 88,617 123,445 160,333 171,102 160,069 159,144 110,178 137,529 187,834 168,286 162,853 144,673 Table No. 74

Workers' Shoes

Mountain Shoes Total

2,200 3,341 2,661 2,460 1,976 2,032 1,485 961 1,881 2,165 743 988

Total 1947... Total 1946... Total 1937...

244,414 N.A. N.A.

444,780 N.A. N.A.

80,975 N.A. N:A.

463,725 N.A. N.A.

310,990 N.A. N.A.

82,778 N.A. N.A.

123,508 N.A. N.A.

22,893 N.A. N.A.

1,774,063 a) 1,500,000 5,496,000

a) Monthly Capacity 500,000 pairs. Source: Austrian Shoe Association.

189

PAPER INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION, CONSUMPTION AND EXPORT OF PULP AND PAPER, 1937, 1946, 1947 (In Metric Tons) Table No. 75

PAPER INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION, CONSUMPTION AND EXPORT OF PAPER BY CATEGORIES, 1937, 194ft AND 1947 (In Metric Tons) Table No. 76

1937

1946

1947

1937

1946

1947

PAPER a) Production Domestic consumption Export CARDBOARD Production Domestic consumption Export CHEMICAL PULP Production Domestic consumption Export MECHANICAL PULP Production Domestic consumption Export 109,200 87,600 6) 21,600 31,969 31,917 b) 52 43,238
42,215
1,023
303,600 140,100 6) 163,500 40,000 33,926 6) 6,074 66,367
58,076
8,291
64,000 34,800 29,200 20,952 17,940 3,012 28,740
18,597
10,143
232,100 116,600 115,500 94,000 86,712 7,288 119,069 83,553 35,516

TOTAL PAPER Production Domestic consumption Export NEWSPRINT Production Domestic consumption Export BOOK PRINTING & WRI TING PAPER Production Domestic consumption Export WRAPPING AND PACKING PAPER Production Domestic consumption Export

232,100 116,600 115,500

94,000 86,712 7,288

119,069 83,553 35,516,

56,600 24,600 32,000

29,200 24,640 4,560

37,971
21,030
16,941

106,500 54,000 52,500

32,200 30,975 1,225

41,307
31,579

9,728

| 59,300 33,700 25,600 30,200 29,023 1,177 35,89*

32,776
3,118

SPECIAL AND OTHER PAPERS

Production Domestic consumption Export 9,700 4,300 5,400
2,400 2,074 326

3,897 5,780 a}

a) For breakdown by types of paper, see Table No. 76 b) Used in Austrian paper production. a) Includes stocks from 1946.

Source: Osterreiehiseher Papierverband (Association of Austrian Paper Manufacturers).

Source: Osterreiehiseher Papierverband (Association of Austrian Paper Manufacturers)

190

BUILDING MATERIALS INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION OF MAJOR MATERIALS Table No. 77 Cast & Wire Glass In Thousands of Square Meters

Cement Period

Lime In Metric Tons

Gypsum

Bricks 1000 Pieces

Heraklith a) Cubic Meters

Roofing Tiles 1000 Pieces 128,400 41,791 27,372 10,700 3,483 2,281

Total 1937 . . . 1946 .. . 1947 . . . M.A. 1937 . . . 1946 . . . 1947 . . . Monthly Capac ity 1947 . . .

429,000 387,680 281,271 35,750 32,307 23,439

68,400 150,905 94,759 5,700 12,575 7,897

N.A. 29,078 13,410 N.A. 2,423 1,118

648,000 158,642 127,367 54,000 13,220 10,614

N.A.
45,842 39,710 N.A. 3,820 3,309

110,000

31,970

N.A.
1946 1947 1946

45,000

12,500

11,100

1946

1947

1946

1947

1947

1946

i 1947

1946

1946
210 27 59 614 1,525 3,210 3,575 4,320 4,007 3,983 3,550 2,292 0 96 104 97 100 69 108 69 90 113 83 120 21 37 61 68 78 68 36 54 67 78 71 66 277 473 645 921 880 731 833 949 751 951 843 302

1947

1946

Jan . Feb . Mar , Apr , May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep Oet Nov Dec

11,015 19,668 23,190 24,701 53,850 39,804 40,610 38,743 39,496 39,050 32,349 25,204

12,014 8,160 16,361 28,000 30,852 32,330 30,155 24,400 27,275 29,790 22,244 19,690

4,566 9,490 8,533 11,947 15,557 14,399 15,184 16,053 17,276 19,110 11,329 7,461

5,081 2,752 4,546 5,020 7,245 8,905 11,500 9,460 11,006 11,670 9,831 7,743

1,102 1,318 1,609 1,814 4,403 2495 3,625 3,173 2,924 2,651 2,156 1,808

196 576 527

1,552 1,082 1,585 1,303 1,213 1,738

726
1,310 1,602

3,071 1,308 1,438 4,444 10,418 14,110 19,279 25,526 25,521 27,009 18,729 7,789

1,627 643 387 2,150 6,310 12,535 20,107 19,780 20,793 19,670 13,408 9,957

2,896 5,590 4,200 4,900 7,400 4,600 6,256 4,000 4,600 1,400

0 0

0 0 0 0 3,060 5,560 5,780 5,400 3,920 4,340 6,640 5,010

1,759 1,342 1,226 1,656 2,832 3,508 5,196 6,385 6,142 5,759 3,961 2,025

188 231 242 467 691 566 533 420 473 487 292 691

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

250 235 226 249 245 295

0 186 308 286 249 236 222 197 72 0 215 326

N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

0 22 24 26 0 14 23 45 31 23 36 43

a) Building material manufactured of wood shavings and binding agents.

Source: Federal Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

191

TOBACCO INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION BY ZONES

Table No. 78 Pipe Tobacco

In Kilograms
Chewing Tobacco In 1000 Pieces 1947
0
0
0
0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 45,547 35,500 0 0 81,047 6,754 2,700 15,000 52,300 50,800 120,800 10,066 0 0 0 0 0 0 201,847 16,820 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 1947 0 0
0

Cigarettes Zone Period 1946 US 1st 2nd 3rd 4th Q Q Q Q Total... M.A British 1st 2nd 3rd 4th Q Q Q Q Total... M.A French lat 2nd 3rd 4th Q Q Q Q Total... M.A. . . . Soviet 1st 2nd 3rd 4th Q Q Q Q Total... M.A. . . . Vienna 1st 2nd 3rd 4th Q Q Q Q Total... M.A. . . . All Austria Total... M.A 361,793 360,652 449,218 452,609 1,624,272 135,356 0 0 0 In 1000 Pieces 1947 571,536 683,000 714,000 592,100 2,560,636 213,385 0 0 0 0 0 0 23,482 0 0 0 23,482 1,957
l

Cigars In 1000 Pieces 1946 0

0
0
0
0
0
10,135 9,678 10,458 10,229 40,500 3,375 1,847
2,030
3,124
3,475
10,476 873 1,479
1,633
2,179
2,221
7,512
626
0
0
1947 0 0 0 0 0 0 9,537 11,250 9,100 8,000 37,887 3,157 3,095 3,390 4,600 4,300 15,385 1,282 1,900 1,965 2,000 1,770 7,635 636 0 0 0 0 0 0 60,907 5,075 1946 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 792 0 0 792 66 36,800 43,200 44,400 45,600 170,000 14,166 23,700 17,300 1,800 8,500 51,300 4,275 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 361 340 345 390 1,436 120 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1,436 120

o
0 0 0 0 0 799 380 163 397 1,739 145 200 100 100 0 400 33 0 0 0 0 0 0 2,139 178

0
0 0 9,408 10,992 0 0 20,400 1,700 44,155 61,121 86,336 40,097 231,709 19,309 83,756 121,519 127,670 78,967 411,912 34,326 2,288,293 190,691

0 0 81,000 113,100 194,100 16,175 75,678 112,000 145,000 141,300 473,978 39,500 3,252,196 271,017

I
I

58,488 4,874

, 222,092 18,507

Source: Central Office of the Austrian Tobacco Monopoly.

192

TOBACCO INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA PRODUCTION ALL AUSTRIA

FOOD INDUSTRY, AUSTRIA INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTION OF MAJOR FOOD ITEMS, 1937, 1946, AND 1947

Table No. 79

(In Metric Tons and Percent of 1937 Production)

Table No. 80

Cigarettes Period

Cigars

Pipe Tobacoo In Kilograms

j Chewing Tobacco Commodity In 1000 Pieces N.A. 2,139 1,436 N.A. 178 120 Flour a) Bread b) Oat Meal Cereals Other Cereals (Maccaroni, and Similar Products), Baby Food "Keks" c) Souppowder Soy Meal Meat (Sausages) Jam and Preserves Fruit Juice Vegetable Preserves Sugar Sweets Coffee Substitute Cheese Fish Marinades Edible Oil Margarine Malt Beer /)

1937 M.T. 600,000 129,960 5,040 3,000 15,000 16,200 3,600 27,000 19,980 21,000 27,800 150,000 19,980 27,960 9,960 9,960 d) 19,800 6,000 2,700 M.T. 240,000 117,960 2,820 1,020 792 5,040 1,020 7,920 1,020 0 3,996 24,000 1,524 1,020 1,980 792 4,500 0 1,020 2,004

1946 % of 1937 40.0 91.0 56.0 34.0 5.3 31.2 28.4 29.3 5.1 0 14.4 16.0 7.6 3.6 19.9 8.0 0 17.0 74.2 5,496 399 2,280 3,861 490 1,923 1,543 52 220 35,000 445 5,718 3,444 1,080 1,596 6,768 562 1,356

1947

In 1000 Pieces Total 1937 1946 1947 M.A. 1937 1946 1947 4,380,000 2,288,293 3,252,196 365,000 190,691 271,017 ; ! \ 72,000 58,488 60,907 6,000 4,874 5,075

M.T.
171,432 94,100 2,185

% of 1937

4,400,000 a) 222,092 201,847 36,667 a) 18^507 16,820

28.4 72.5 153.0 13.3 15.3 23.8 13.6 7.1 7.7 0 0.8 23.3 2.2 20.2 34.6 10.8 35.5 e) 34.2 9.4 50.2

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

Jan Feb Mar Apr M a y ..... Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

114,253 156,212 228,647 207,832 168,768 177,684 166,342 266,314 230,568 204,212 207,268 160,193

175,038 227,658 268,000 238,000 312,000 245,000 300,000 346,000 294,000 243,500 341,000 262,000

3,029 4,283 6,149 4,390 3,991 4,960 4,861 6,355 4,545 5,105 6,185 4,635

4,252 4,280 6,000 4,805 5,900 5,900 5,400 6,000 4,300 4,800 5,070 4,200

15,700 17,400 27,400 28,292 15,700 17,300 15,900 16,100 14,200 16,300 19,000 18,800

14,245 18,302 15,700 15,000 20,500 15,000 16,300 20,000 16,000 17,000 18,000 15,800

420 295 284 115 130 235 55 98 110 125 153 119

95 116 | 150 | 100 120 ! 120 70 i 150 125 j 130 ' 130 130

a) Big industrial mills only, most of them in Vienna. 6) In addition about 22,000 tons monthly are produced by farmers and small bakeries. c) Cookies, made of molasses, sugar beet waste and flour. d) No oil production before World War I I , olive oil was imported. e) Percentage of 1946 Production. /) In 1,000 hectoliters. Including beer production for the Allies. Source: Austrian Ministry for Food.

a) Including Cigarette-Tobacco. Source: Central Office of the Austrian Tobacco Monopoly. 13

193

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA

IMPORTS 1946
(In Millions of Schillings) by Months and Countries Table No. 81

1946 Country Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Amount Percent of Total 49.9 20.2 11.1 5.3 2.3 2.1 1.7 1.4 1.2 0.8 0.7 0.6 0.6 0.5 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0 0 0.1

Germany Switzerland & Liechtenstein Czechoslovakia Italy USA Hungary Poland Prance Holland & Dutch Indies Yugoslavia Great Britain Brazil Sweden Turkey Peru Belgium & Luxemburg Bulgaria Denmark India Paraguay USSR Central America Rumania Dominican Republic Greece Other Countries Total

16.5 2.1 0.8 0.6 1.5 0.3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

12.5 3.6 0.9 0.3 2.8 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.3 0 0 0 0 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

20.6

13.0 4.2 0.5 0.2 0.1 0.3 0 0 0 0 0.1 0 0 0 0.7 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.1 0 19.2

16.2 6.4 3.1 1.4 0 0.5 0 0.4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.1

19.1 7.0 2.7 1.9 0 0.4 0 0.1 0 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.2 0 0 0 0 0 0.1 31.6

15.2 6.3 3.7 0.7 0.4 0.7 0 0.1 0 0.1 0 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.2 0.4 0 0.1 0 0 0 28.0

21.2 7.0 7.5 3.9 1.1 0.6 1.6 0.1 0 0.6 0.4 0 0.5 0 0 0 0 0.2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
44.7

17.2 9.2 9.8 3.5 1.1 1.5 0.5 0.1 0.3 0.2 0.1 0 0.9 0 0 0.5 0 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

17.9 8.8 4.3 1.5 0.5 1.8 0.2 1.7 0.2 0.7 1.3 1.3 0.3 0.8 0 0.3 0.4 0.1 0.4 0 0 0 0 0.1 0 0 42.6

14.5 6.3 1.8 1.1 0.5 0.6 0 0.7 0.6 0.5 0.1 0.6 0 0.7 0.5 0.1 0.2 0.1 0 0 0 0.2 0 0 0 0

13.3 8.5 3.1 2.6 0 0.4 1.2 1.6 1.0 0.4 0.6 0.1 0.1 0 0 0.1 0.1 0.2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

12.6 7.7 4.2 2.2 0.8 0.7 2.8 0.6 2.5 0.6 0.1 0.2 0.4 0.2 0.1 0.3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.1 0 0 0.3

189.2 77.1 42.4 19.9 8.8 7.9 6.3 5.4 4.6 3.2 2.7 2.3 2.2 2.0 1.3 1.3 0.7 0.7 0.5 0.4 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.5

21.8

28.1

45.0

29.1

33.3

36.4

380.4

100.0

Source: Compiled from data supplied by the Austrian Central Statistical Office.

194

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA

EXPORTS 1946
(Iii Millions of Schillings) by Months and Countries Table No. 82 1946 Country Jan
Feb Mar Apr May

Jiui

Jul

Aug

Sep

Oct

Nov

Deo Amount

Percent of Total

Switzerland & Liechtenstein Czechoslovakia Italy USA France Yugoslavia Hungary Germany Sweden Belgium & Luxemburg . . . . Great Britain Poland Holland & Dutch Indies . . . Greece China Turkey Africa, not specified South Africa Colombia Egypt Norway British. India Denmark Portugal Other Countries

2.1 0 0.8 0 0 0 0 0.1 0.2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.1

2.6 0.3 0.3 0 0 0 0 0.1 0 0 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

2.6 0.2 0.6 0 0 0 0 0.1 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

4.6 2.6 1.9 0 0 0 0.1 0*1 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

7.0 4.3 1.5 6.2 0.2 0 0.2 0.6 2.0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

5.9 6.2 1.8 0.1 0.7 0.2 0.1 0.4 0.9 0 0 0.6 0 0 0 0 0 0.3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

11.3 5.9 10.0 0.1 0 0.6 0.4 0.9 0.2 0.1 0 1.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

7.0 4.9 0.6 0.2 0 0.2 0.4 0.1 0.2 0.1 0 0 0.1 0 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

11.3 3.8 7.2 0 1.2 0.3 1.5 0.2 0.1 1.3 0.1 0 0.5 0 0.1 0.2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

10.3 4.3 5.1 3.5 0.9 0.4 0.6 0.1 0 0.2 0.4 0 0.2 0.7 0.1 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.1

5.8 3.6 5.2 2.9 4.5 3.4 1.1 1.2 0.3 0.9 0.2 0 0.3 0.5 0.1 0.1 0.4 0 0.3 0 0.1 0 0 0 0

9.5 5.7 3.4 1.5 2.5 1.6 0.3 0.6 0.4 0.3 2.1 0.4 0.5 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.1 0 0 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1

80.0 41.8 38.4 14.5 10.0 6.7 4.7 4.5 4.5 2.9 2.9 2.1 1.6 1.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.3

36.5 19.3 17.5 6.6 4.6 3.1 2.1 2.1 2.1 1.4 1.3 0.9 0.7 0.7 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0 0 0 0.1

Total

3.3

3.4

3.6

9.4

22.0

17.2

30.6

13.9

27.8

27.0

30.9

30.2

219.3

100.0

Source: Compiled from data supplied by the Austrian Central Statistical Office.

195

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA

IMPORTS OCTDEC 1946 a)

(In Millions of Schillings)

by Main Commodity Growps and Main Countries | | Others

Table No. 83

Commodity Groups 6)

Switzerland

Czecho slovakia 0.06

Italy

USA

France

j Yugoslavia ; Hungary

Germany

Sweden

! Great Britain

Total

I. LIVE ANIMALS II. FOODSTUFFS AND BEVER AGES Grains Pulses Edible Oils Vegetables Other Foodstuffs & Beverages III. RAW MATERIALS & SEMI FINISHED PRODUCTS Mineral Fuel Raw Tobacco Seeds Feedstuffs Ores Cotton Wool Other Textiles (Raw) Hides and Skins Wood Metals Chemicals, Crude Fertilizer Other Raw Materials and Semifinished Products IV. FINISHED PRODUCTS Woolen Yarns , Cotton Yarns Silk Yarns linen Goods Clothing, Underwear Leather, Shoes

0.01

0.05

0.28

0.40

0.14 0.60 0 0.16 0.44

1.08 0.09 0 1.12 0.03

0.09 0 0 1.14 0.40

0 0 0 0 0.12

0 0 0 0 0.16

0.02 0.32 0.01 0.18 0.08

0.01 0.01
0 0 0

0 0 0 0

0.18

0 0 0 2.64 0.22

1.34 1.02 0.01 5.24 1.63

0 0 0.22 0 0.01 5.42 7.08 0 0 0 0.12 0 0 0.36

0.53 0.01 0 0 0.10 0 0 0 0 0.02 0.32 0.01 0 0.50

0 0.07 0 0.02 1.52 0 0 0.10 0 0 0 0.51 0 0.02

0 0.04 0 0 0.01 0.81 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0.01 0 0 0.02 0.37 0.12 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.05

0 0.30 0 0 0.70 0 0 0 0 0 0.06 0 0 0.01

0.58 0.01 0.03 0.01 0.01 0.02 0.04 0 0 0.19 0 0 0 0.01

98.00
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0

4.09 1.59
0 0 0

0.08
0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0.07 0.51 0.06

0 0

0.08
0 0

1.15 0.38 0.59 0.23 0.01 0.02

0

0.01 0.03

103.20 2.03 0.25 0.03 2.37 7.92 8.13 0.75 0.23 0.22 0.60 0.52 0.01 1.12

0.12

0.01

0.01

0.08 1.53 0.62 0.18 0.01 0.39

0.15 0.04 0 0.02 0.04 0.07

0.03 0 0 0 0 0

0 0.02 0 0.03 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0.03 0 0 0

0
0

0 0

0.01
0 0 0 0 0

0
0 0 0

o
0 0 0

0.27 1.59 0.65 0.23 0.05 0.46

196

Table No. 83 Cont'd Czecho slovakia 1.46 1.38 0.05 0.98 0.04 0.01 0.99 0 9.10 Italy

Commodity Groups b)

Switzerland

USA

France

Yugoslavia

Hungary

Germany

Sweden

jGrear Britain

Total

Iron and Metal Wares Machinery, Instruments Vehicles Chemical (other than Dyes & Drugs) Dyestuffs Drugs Other Finished Products V. GOLD & SILVER TOTAL

0.45 0.87 0.11 1.63 0.94 0.33 1.00 0 22.69

0.28 0.05 0.58 0.93 0 0 0.18 0 5.93

0 0.29 0 0.01 0 0.02 0.06

0

0.26 0.06 0.70

0 0 0 0.21 0 0 0.02 0 1.46

0.03 0.08 0.01 0.01 0 0 0.02 0 1.74

0.05 0.03 0.14 0.09 0 0.08 0.01 0 98.82

0.13 0.05 0 0 0.01 0 0.03 0 0.49

0.01 0 0.01 0 0 0 0

0.04 0.90 0 0.08 0 0 0.11 0

2.71 3.71 1.60 4.92 1.18 0.52 2.46 0 157. 37

0.98 0.19 0.08 0.04 0

3.00

1.29

0.76

12.09

a) Reliable breakdown by commodity groups not available prior to October 1946. 6) In the order of the official Austrian Foreign Trade Statistics.

Source: Compiled from data furnished by the Austrian Central Statistical Office.

13*

197

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA EXPORTS OCTDEC 1946 a) by Main Commodity Groups and Main Countries

(In Millions of Schillings)

Table No. 84

Commodity Groups b)

Switzerland

Czecho slovakia

Italy

USA

France

Yugoslavia

Hungary

Germany

Sweden

Great Britain

Others

Total

I. LIVE ANIMALS II. FOODSTUFFS & BEVER AGES III. RAW MATERIALS & SEMI FINISHED GOODS Ores & Other Minerals Magnesite Paper Pulp Wood Pig Iron & Scrap Other Metals Chemicals, Crude Other Raw Materials & Semifinished Goods IV. FINISHED PRODUCTS Cotton Yarns & Goods Woolen Yarns & Goods Silk Yarns & Goods Flax, Hemp & Jute Yarns & Goods Clothing, Underwear, Hats Clothing Accessories Paper and Cardboard Leather, Shoes, Furs Wooden Goods Glassware Fireproof Bricks Iron & Metal Goods Machines, Instruments Vehicles Chemicals (other than Dyes & Drugs)

0.49

1.17

1.66

0.76

0.65

0.03

0.02

0.04

1.50

0.45 0.58 0.16 0.81 1.10 0.56 0 0.48

0.13 0.10 0 0.01 0.45 0.34 0.02 0.03

1.62 0.41 2.67 1.19 0.60 0 0 0.06

0.07 1.67 0 0 0 0.18 0 0

0 1.46 0 0 0 0 0 0.01

0.02 0.08 0 0.30 0.01 0 0 0.71

0.03 0.11 0 0.01 0 0.05 0 0

0 0.16 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0.04
0

1.23 0 0 0 0

0.01 0.13 0.39 0 0 0 0 0.02

2.33 4.74 3.22 3.55 2.16 1.13 0.02 1.31

5.50 0.59 2.17 0 0.07 0.01 4.03 0.07 0.02 0.81 0.48 4.77 0.21 0.09 0.79

0.03 0 0.26 0 0 0.02 0.22 0.11 0 0.02 0.24 3.22 0.45 0.72 6.33

0 0 0 0 0 0 2.40 0 0.23 0 0.99 2.65 0.04 0 0.01

0 0.14 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 7.73 0 0 0 0 0

0.65 0.22 1.64 0 0.20 0 0 0 0.03 0 3.20 0.02 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0.27 0 0 0 3.45 0.07 0.02 0 0.03

0.04 0.03 0 0 0 0 0.02 0.46 0 0 0.03 0.09 0.06 0 0.14

0 0 0.01 0 0 0 0.29 0 0 0.03 0.03 0.05 0.02 0 0.07

0 0 0.01 0.01 0.13 0 0 0 0 0 0.22 0.07 0.03 0 0

0.43 0.07 0.01 0 0 0 0.48 0 0.22 0.09 0.04 0.02 0 0 0

0.01 0 0.39 0.12 0 0 3.29 0 0.01 0 1.46 0.23 0.19 0 0.25

6.66 1.05 4.49 0.13 0.40 0.03 11.00 0.64 0.51 10.14 11.19 1.02 0.81 7.62

198

Table No. 84 Cont'd Czecho slovakia 0.04 0 0.23 0 13.62

Commodity Groups 6)

Switzerland

Italy

USA

France

Yugoslavia

Hungary

Germany

Sweden

Great Britain

Others

Total

Dyestuffs Drugs . . Other Finished Products V. GOLD AND SILVER TOTAL

0.97 0.01 0.14 0 25.63

0.03 0.01 0.25 0 13.65

0 0 0.03 0 7.90

0 0 0 0 7.88

0 0 0.06 0 5.37

0 0 0 0 2.02

0 0 0.03 0 1.92

0 0 0 0 0.63

0 0 0 0 2.67

0.12 0 0.19 0 6.81

1.16 0.02 0.93 0 88.10

a) Reliable breakdown by commodity grqups not available prior to October 1946. b) In the order of the official Austrian Foreign Trade Statistics.

Source: Compiled from data furnished by the Austrian Central Statistical Office.

199

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA

IMPORTS 1947
by Months and Countries (In Thousands of Schillings) Table No. 85

Countries

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

Total

Percent of Total

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

Germany (6) Switzerland, Liechtenstein (1) Czechoslovakia (3) Great Britain (4) Italy (2) Poland (11) France (7) USA (5) Hungary (8) Netierland (10) Yugoslavia (13) Denmark (18) Brazil (35) Belgium, Luxemburg (12) . . . Greece (14) Philippines (69) Norway (31) Sweden (9) Bulgaria (19) Egypt (24) British India (23) Turkey (15) Dominican Republic (77) Morocco (58) Union of So'uth Africa (30) . Brit. West & C. Africa (52).. Rumania (20) Brit. Soutib Africa (63) New Zealand (43) Australia (33) Pteru (49)

10,304 8,039 3,767 1,582 2,121 2,300 2,062 349 2,151 1,068 444 191 2,479 276

32 Argentine (16) 33 Brit. Malacca (28)

30,644 13,185 12,515 13,322 7,691 10,075 5,589 2,219 2,858 1,010 5,522 1,596 1,346 2,095 1,566 120 77 1,220 1,411 291 2,930 356 102 0 752 0 401 0 355 391 256 393 180

23,818 19,604 18,003 18,866 9,801 5,366 3,477 5,723 2,591 2,366 3,771 784 1,989 3,168 1,148 1 785 1,977 314 2,333 1,275 592 134 0 159 0 43 11 371 425 0 208 853

19,035 15,687 17,837 9,602 10,069 8,208 1,518 10,946 2,176 2,167 1,925 728 2,283 2,365 458 9,115 468 2,368 1,649 2,242 503 762 44 0 463 0 6 0 11 128 371 89 259

21,050 17,128 22,531 9,412 12,242 10,048 1,508 8,865 1,771 1,313 3,314 1,242 3,912 2,261 1,787 8,367 491 1,570 5,440 2,299 2,672 1,088 411 0 24 636 9 0 513 335 0 187 102

209,643 160,485 155,918 109,286 87,613 62,827 45,806 40,183 34,254 30,143 25,888 25,680 24,574 23,005 20,538 17,648 16,360 16,293 14,399 13,503 9,533 9,507 4,317 2,902 2,886 2,653 2,460 2,395 2,193 2,122 1,823 1,656 1,494

17.6 13.5 13.1 9.2 7.3 5.3 3.9 3.4 2.9 2.5 2.2 2.2 2.1 1.9 1.7 1.5 1.4 1.4 1.2 1.1 0.8 0.8 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.1

200

Table No. 85 Cont'd

Countries

Jan

Peb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Aug

Sep

Oct

NOT

Dec

Total

Percent

of Total

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69

Trieste (21) Cfeina (17) Brit. East & Central Africa (45) . . . Chile (55) Canada (37) Finland (26) Iran (29) Algeria (74) Spain (25) Costarica (76) Portugal (38) South America unspec. (82) French West. & Central Africa (78) Paraguay (81) Haiti (79) Uruguay (47) Dutch Indies (44) Ireland (46) USSR (42) South Africa unspec. (73) Belgian Congo (57) West Africa unspec. (67) Siam (60) Ceylon (53) Guatemala (68) Mexico (40) Spanish West. & Central Africa (83) Syria (48) Cuba (50) Colombia (36) Saudi-Arabia (61) Lebanon (59)
Palestine (22)
Japan (80)
Central America unspec. (75)
Albania (66)

611 0 68 0 0 2 0 0 0

0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0

70 Asia unspecified (27)

71 Bolivia (65)

2!8 8 0
0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0
0
28 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0
110
115
0 0 0 0
10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0
21
0 5 0
177 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0
251 0
189 125 0
23 6 0
66
0 0 0 0 0
32
0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0
11
60
28
1 1 0 0 1 2 0 0 0 0

0 0
572
136
39
223
31
29 60 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 0
12
61
0 0 0 0 0 30 0 0 1 0 0 0 3 0 1 0 0 0

0 0 0 0
274
1
46 13 11 250
0 0 0 0 0 7 2 0
91
0 0 0 136
25
0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0

4
617
0 0 0
60
119 31 47 0
128 0
58 0 0
20
1 180
30
82 118 0 0 0 0 1 0
30
0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0

126 172
0 0
20
4
173 16
138 0
23
0
183 0 0 31
59
26
0
28
34
0 0
25 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

883 1 0 0
42
1
76
0
107 0 0 201
39
300
0 0 2 0
32
3 0 0 0
41 0
11
0 0 0 0
15
0 0 0 0 0 0 0

88 253
0 0 0
62
0 464
81 0 0
83 0 0
10 203
99
1 6 0 0 0 0
29
107
4 0 0 6
15
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

116 0 114 0 0 0
131
0
75 278 96 42 24 0
259 0
46 0
24 0 0
116 0 0 0 1 0 0
25 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

1,217 1,044
937
747
674
659
597
576
532
528
528
326
304
300
269
261
246
207
195
174
152
144
136
122
107
62
60
58
33
23
15
6 6 2 1 0 0 0

0.1
0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

201

Table No. 85 Cont'd

Countries

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Aug

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

Total

Percent of Total

72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83

Brit.-Egyptian Sudan (54) Brit. West India (62) . . . Burma (51) Cyprus (34) Ecuador (64) Ethiopia (56) Europe unspecified (41) . . Iraq (32) Lybia (70) Panama (71) Salvador (72) Venezuela (39)

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

"

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

TOTAL

40,971

43,059

74,077

89,339

95,722

100,574 . 114,281

111,098

121,530

131,710

124,993

143,881

1,191,235

100.0

The number in parenthesis indicates the order of importance according to exports.

Source: Compiled from data furnished by the Austrian Central Statistical Office.

202

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA EXPORTS 1947 by Months and Countries (In Thousands of Schillings) Table No. 86

Countries

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

Total

Percent of Total

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Switzerland, Liechtenstein (2) Italy (5) Czechoslovakia (3) Great Britain (4) USA (8) Germany (1) France..(7) Hungary (9) Sweden (18) Netherland (10) Poland (6) Belgium, Luxemburg (14) . . . Yugoslavia (11) Greece (15) Turkey (22) Argentine (32) China (35) Denmark (12) Bulgaria (19) Rumania (27) Trieste (34) Palestine (66) British India (21) Egypt (20) Spain (42) Finland (39) Asia-unspec. (70) Brit. Malacca (33) Iran (40) Union of South Africa (25) . Norway (17) Iraq (79) Australia (30)

6,137 1,424 6,302 1,023 2,555 378 1,257 1,192 393 670 0 591 332 109 0 1 170 120 0 0 0 0 73 475 0 0 0 11 0 37 4 197 0

8,237 2,933 2,911 882 1,773 91 2,459 771 1,089 1,308 44 1,005 470 380 616 43 211 357 0 1 0 5 689 236 0 0 0 34 40 153 120 299 0

14,579 5,552 5,320 2,472 2,210 158 1,965 2,190 1,182 918 1,097 991 1,118 1,073 2,111 140 0 251 138 152 0 116 185 255 37 24 0 0 0 199 122 109 0

13,191 11,403 3,997 1,105 1,708 268 1,673 2,191 1,405 1,398 244 776 1,445 1,840 576 71 253 180 529 64 0 50 67 241 1 84 0 4 0 172 84 37 0

15,470 10,216 9,195 2,264 2,369 741 2,102 2,499 1,305 1,652 4,591 3,063 1,449 1,551 581 133 503 736 258 662 0 108 469 439 0 79 133 441 177 32 86 272 168

16,967 8,782 8,568 4,223 6,569 1,117 4,464 3,417 1,518 2,701 4,780 1,542 1,449 1,646 891 224 291 502 247 1,403 30 33 296 318 295 197 499 69 356 194 134 76 12

16,096 10,897 5,697 4,128 3,666 827 3,193 2,621 3,132 2,532 6,575 1,779 1,316 1,416 882 901 1,181 311 739 417 7 99 31 212 357 296 66 128 201 169 72 7 0

16,959 11,944 6,124 4,369 4,171 677 3,258 3,318 1,815 2,914 1,030 1,722 2,201 1,265 470 1,081 832 887 33 214 20 79 57 42 355 263 919 253 401 129 244 0 85

19,973 15,801 6,905 3,857 3,872 632 2,454 3,349 1,937 2,613 612 1,164 3,256 1,088 419 1,476 469 317 968 306 602 199 106 73 907 283 1 270 180 131 105 48 91

25,179 17,520 7,698 4,473 3,724 9,664 4,067 3,523 4,687 3,996 1,080 2,520 2,256 2,528 717 2,037 814 1,156 798 691 832 580 159 177 123 322 68 128 0 212 65 0 43

29,079 18,948 6,449 8,356 5,268 11,013 4,486 4,936 6,456 3,877 1,064 2,638 1,774 2,619 718 1,117 1,344 480 708 257 849 731 251 151 297 421 55 251 29 84 154 51 397

30,289 19,459 8,613 8,285 6,114 11,083 5,123 6,343 6,299 5,744 1,468 3,372 897 1,857 456 1,166 869 708 1,057 23 869 1,028 537 91 195 548 0 132 223 72 137 179 376

212,156 134,879 77,779 45,437 43,999 36,649 36,501 36,350 31,218 30,323 22,585 21,163 17,963 17,372 8,437 8,390 6,937 6,005 5,475 4,190 3,209 3,028 2,920 2,710 2,567 2,517 1,741 1,721 1,607 1,584 1,327 1,275 1.172

25.2 16.0 9.2 5.4 5.2 4.4 4.3 4.3 3.7 3.6 2.7 2.5 2.1 2.1 1.0 1.0 0.8 0.7 0.7 0.5 0.4 0.4 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.1

203

Table No. 86 Cont'd

Countries

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Aug

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

Total

Percent of Total

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69

Cyprus (75) Brazil (13) Colombia (63) Canada (38) Portugal (44) Venezuela (83) Mexico (59) Europe, unspec. (78) USSR (52) New Zealand (29) Dutch Indies (50) Brit. Bast & Central Africa (36) Ireland (51) Uruguay (49) Syria (4) Peru (31) Cuba (62) Burma (74) Brit. West & Central Africa (26) Ceylon (57) Brit.-Egyptian Sudan (72) Chile (37) Ethiopia (77) Belg. Congo (54) Morocco (24) Lebanon (65) Siam (56) SaHidi-Arabia (64) Brit. West Indies (73) Brit. South Africa (28) Ecuador (76) Bolivia (65) Albania (69) West Africa unspec. (55) Guatemale (58) Philippines (16)

0
27 0
16 0 0 0 0
30 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
36
0 0 0 0 7 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0

70 Lybia (80)
71 Panama (81)

0
215 0
49 206
11 0 0
20 0
106
0 8
27 6 0 0 0
16
0 0 0 0 2 0
10 14
0 0
12
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0
128 366 30 0
89
2
50 30 0 0 0 1
48 28 5 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 1
20
27 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

7
12 383
157 60 0
18 19 0 0
71 5 5
10 13 186
0 0
22
0 0 0 0 0 0
20
0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 3 0
15 61 0
10 73
31
46
22 10 3
21
35 3 4 0 0
70 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0
21
0 0 8 0

10 85 75 235 12 7
53 0
63 0
25
43 0 0
15 0 0 0 4
104
0 1
10
0 0 0 0
35
39
1 0 2
28
0 0 0 0 0

930
41 58
19 34
97 56 78 43 0 0
34 25 48 27 6 4 0
57
0
172
24 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0
30
0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0
78 0 1 2
18
95 18
36 25 11 75 12
64 39 0
32 0 0 0 0 3 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0
106 6
31
22
5
12
0
60 11 134
134
9
25
15
17
212
5 6 0 0 4
47
109
11
20
28
0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

47 155 0 1 1
80 69
107
62 47 0 35
72 4
40
31 0
79 46 12 18
0
52
0
13
19
12
0 0 0 0
17
0 0 0 8 0 0

139
165 18 233 121 10 122 2
68 83 0
28 71 0 8
24
0
162
53
10
0 0 0 0 1 0 0
13
0 7 0 4 0 0
11
0 0 0

0
84 15 110 337 166 33
109
12 232 54 17 93
40
57
0 0 0 0 5 0
129 44
0
14
0 0 0 0 3 6 4 0 0 0 0 0 5

1,133 1,099

921 897 856 483 470 456

455 444 423 381

299
287

283
272
252
246
204
201
190
164
154
112
99
96
54
49
39
37
36
29
28
21
11
9 8 5

0 1
. 01 . 0 1
. 0 1
. 0 1
. 0 1
. 0 1
. 0 1
. 0 1
. 0 1
. 0 1
. 0.1
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

204

Table No. 86 Cont'd

Countries

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Aug

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

Total

Percent of Total

72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83

Salvador (82) South Africa unspec. (53) Algeria (41) Central America unspec. (68) , Costarica (43) Dominican Republic (23) French West & C. Africa (46) Haiti (48) Japan (67) Paraguay (47) South America unspec. (45) Spanish West & Central Africa (60)

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

TOTAL

! 23,568

27,859

45,492

46,047

64,182

74,657

71,740

68,646

75,495

102,864

116,661

125,181

842,392

100.0

The number in parenthesis indicates the order of importance according to imports.

Source: Compiled from data furnished by the Austrian Central Statistical Office.

205

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA

(In Millions of Schillings) Commodity a) LIVE ANIMALS b) FOOD & BEVERAGES c) RAW MATERIALS Mineral Fuel Raw Tobacco Seeds Feedstuffs Ores Cotton, raw Wool, raw Other Textiles & Raw Mat's. Hides & Skins Wood Metals Chemicals, crude Fertilizer . . . . . Other Raw Materials d) FINISHED PRODUCTS Cotton Goods Woolen Goods Silk Goods Linen Goods Clothing, Underwear Leather, Shoes Iron & Metal Goods Machinery, Instruments Vehicles Chemicals Dyestuffs Drugs Other Finished Products . . . . e) GOLD AND SILVER TOTAL IMPORTS 1946 Jan 0.19 3.51 27.59 12.91 2.90 0.52 0.02 0.49 5.10 4.25 0.09 0.01 0.20 0.15 0.36 0.06 0.53 9.68 0.11 0.09 0.91 0.01 0.07 0.13 1.43 1.67 0.29 2.01 0.45 0.38 2.13 0 40.97 21.8 Feb 0.08 3.49 31.12 14.26 2.33 2.64 0.07 0.67 2.83 5.08 0.02 0 0.08 0.99 0.17 0.02 1.96 8.37 0.08 0 0.47 0 0.01 0.11 1.47 1.69 0.42 1.99 0.69 0.11 1.33 0
43.06

IMPORTS 1947
by Main Commodity Groups and Months Mar 0.13 14.99 46.26 17.47 3.26 9.85 0.24 1.29 4.99 5.86 0.26 0.08 0.12 0.90 0.06 0.13 1.75 12.69 0.23 0.36 0.78 0 0 0.16 2.50 2.21 0.42 1.89 1.08 0.32 2.74 0
74.07

Table No. 87
Aug 0.12 Sep 0.05 9.19 82.22 45.12 2.78 1.33 0.09 1.55 5.24 6.60 3.12 0.77 3.76 2.28 0.12 2.13 7.33 30.07 0.43 0.28 1.37 0.09 0.11 0.30 4.31 5.61 2.10 7.10 0.95 1.13 6.29 0 121.53
42.6

May 0.03 25.09 46.48 14.27 2.83 7.39 0.37 0.86 8.66 6.80 0.10 0.49 0.41 0.54 0.02 1.86 1.88 17.79 0.19 0.91 0.82 0.25 0 0.36 1.59 4.14 2.30 3.03 0.82 0.57 2.81
0.02 0.02 28.04

Jun 0.01 20.79 53.40 19.84 5.00 0.64 0.06 0.97 9.31 7.08 0.93 0 0.50 2.34 0.83 0.08 5.82 26.38 0.37 1.36 1.50 0.03 0.01 0.21 2.40 3.68 1.47 7.78 0.79 1.40 5.38 0 100.58
28.0

Jul

Oct 0.45 19.43 79.51 35.32 2.50 2.53 0.10 2.53 8.34 7.23 1.66 0.18 2.37 6.98 0.17 3.15 6.45 32.32 1.00 1.73 2.31 0.06 0.02 1.11 4.17 5.93 1.16 5.85 1.55 0.86 6.57 0 131.71 29.1

Nov 0.02 12.14 81.01 38.55 1.26 9.66 0.06 4.19 8.00 6.31 0.36 0.61 0.80 1.12 1.06 1.48 7.55 31.83 0.36 1.20 3.35 0.06 0.02 0.58 4.36 6.14 2.94 4.74 1.34 1.08 5.66 0 125.00
33.3

Dec 0.12 20.78 92.61 43.28 4.95 8.61 0.08 3.94 10.77 7.41 0.87 0.29 0.63 2.38 0.25 2.42 6.73 30.32 1.71 1.07 1.72 0.06 0.18 1.13 5.34 4.28 1.47 5.90 1.17 0.32 5.97 0.06 143.89
36.4

Total 1.22 202.64 719.17 320.20 41.02 46.71 1.44 20.85 82.14 78.30 12.21 3.62 11.52 24.65 3.79 18.19 54.53 268.18 5.77 10.34 16.18 0.59 0.49 5.08 37.70 47.73 15.92 56.16 12.32 8.48 51.42 0.11 1,191.32
380.4

31.12 57.72 21.72 4.25 0.22 0.03 1.21 8.82 9.18 2.11 0.24 0.44 2.25 0.30 0.83 6.12 25.44 0.73 1.14 0.83 0 0 0.31 3.86 4.44 0.91 4.97 1.49 0.80 5.96 0 114.28
44.7

14.07 71.51 35.02 3.76 0.65 0.08 1.68 6.52 7.25 2.67 0.56 1.31 3.21 0.33 2.06 6.41 25.27 0.41 1.11 1.39 0.03 0.01 0.51 3.77 4.61 1.42 5.82 1.39 1.13 3.77
0.03

49.74 22.44 5.20 2.67 0.24 1.47 3.56 5.25 0.02 0.39 0.90 1.51 0.12 3.97 2.00 17.92 0.15 1.09 0.73 0 0.06 0.17 2.50 3.33 1.02 5.08 0.60 0.38 2.81 0 95.72 31.6

89.41 28.1

111.10 45.0

20.6

19.2

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

206

FOBEIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA

{In Millions of Schillings) Commodity a) LIVE ANIMALS b) FOOD & BEVERAGES c) RAW MATERIALS & SEMI FINISHED PRODUCTS Ores & Other Minerals Magnesite Paper Pulp Wood Pig Iron & Scrap Other Metals niiftTnioa.is, nmrta . EXPORTS 1947
by Main Commodity Groups and Months
Apr May

Table No. 88 Aug

0 Sep

Jan

Feb

Mar

Jun 0.02 0.90 14.72 1.92 2.71 0.44 4.90 2.33 1.21 0.05 1.16 59.02 8.43 3.61 0.67 0.03 0.93 8.71 0.36 0.35 5.84 4.85 16.67 1.99 1.67 3.17 0.56
0

Jul
0

Ocfc 1.71 2.97 31.40 2.26 1.52 2.90 4.87 6.94 1.76 0.07 11.08 66.78 10.80 6.66 1.26 0.25 0.69 9.88 0.40 1.45 2.27 4.60 19.21 3.00 0.46 2.08 0.54 0.09 3.14
0

Nov 0.91 4.15 35.89 1.84 1.81 2.48 5.49 10.80 0.35 0.06 13.06 75.71 11.38 8.68 3.23 0.05 1.01 11.29 1.03 1.20 5.04 5.03 20.44 2.37 0.60 2.43 0.41 0.03 1.49
0

Dec

Total 3.99 15.21 202.47 13.34 19.43 13.40 42.76 55.11 11.65 0.59 46.19 620.72 91.38 52.13 17.58 1.51 7.62 91.16 5.13 11.04 32.84 52.11 163.33 23.78 14.27 32.81 3.54 2.45 18.04
0

0.18 0.34 3.28 0.25 0.51 0.23 0.67 0.41 0.51 0.03 0.67 19.77 1.97 1.11 1.50 0.09 0.07 2.76 0.10 0.36 1.80 1.62 2.17 0.38 1.78 3.33 0.02
0

0 02 0.30 3.23 0.16 0.68 0.06 0.91 1.09 0.04 " 0.01 0.28 24.31 2.23 2.37 0.48 0 0.18 3.44
0

0.10 0.53 7.73 0.37 1.02 0.40 2.33 0.70 2.17 0.09 0.65 37.13 5.19 2.61 2.01 0.12 0.05 4.42 0.40 0.23 1.26 3.57 10.98 1.46 0.77 2.07 0.26 0.75 0.98
0

0.02 0.42 10.63 0.59 1.03 0.28 2.57 5.29 0.31 0.05 0.51 34.98 4.43 2.78 1.09 0.04 0.30 3.64 0.67 0.74 1.50 3.98 9.94 1.17 1.30 2.08 0.12 0.04 1.16
0

0.04 0.72 12.71 0.81 2.39 0.26 4.12 3.62 0.45 0.07 0.99 50.71 6.95 4.30 1.43 0.03 0.70 7.76 0.45 0.34 1.42 3.65 16.76 1.02 1.08 3.34 0.17 0.02 1.29
0

0.66 1.60 18.05 0.86 1.46 1.87 3.92 7.40 0.27 0.02 2.25 55.18 7.22 3.33 1.12 0.03 0.80 10.60 0.32 1.00 2.89 4.24 14.71 2.86 0.65 3.52 0.33 0.01 1.55
0

0.33 1.71 34.46 1.56 2.41 2.29 6.25 6.30 2.47 0.08 13.10 88.68 16.55 8.18 3.13 0.56 1.21 11.51 0.57 3.12 4.68 6.07 21.05 4.01 1.56 3.31 0.26 0.11 2.80
0

0.67 15.58 1.77 2.45 0.89 4.02 4.40 0.63 0.04 1.38 55.49 8.20 4.15 1.27 0.01 0.81 7.95 0.46 1.16 2.40 6.04 12.14 2.94 3.45 2.41 0.30 0.01 1.79
0

0.90 14.79 0.95 1.44 1.30 2.71 5.83 1.48 0.02 1.06 52.96 8.03 4.35 0.39 0.30 0.87 9.20 0.37 0.94 2.68 . 4.43 12.53 2.09 0.80 2.90 0.34 1.39 1.35 0 68.65 13.90

Other Raw Materials d) FINISHED PRODUCTS

Cotton Products Woolen Products Silk Products Flax, Hemp, Jute Products . . . . Clothing, Hats, Underwear Paper & Cardboard Leather, Shoes, Furs Wooden Goods Glassware Fireproof Magnesite Bricks Iron & Metal Goods Mn^hiTiftp, Instruments Vehicles Chemicals Dyestuffs Drugs Other Finished Products .. e) GOLD & SILVER TOTAL . . . EXPORTS 1946

0.15 1.06 4.03 6.73 0.49 0.15 2.17 0.23

0

0.71
0

0.60
0

1.18
0

23.57 3.26

27.86 3.36

45.49 3.65

46.05 9.44

64.18 22.01

74.66 17.24

71.74 30.60

75.49 27.80

102.86 26.97

116.66 30.93

125.18 30.18

842.39 219.34

Source: Austrian Central Statistical Office.

207

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA TRADE PARTNERS

According to Total Trade Value a) (Import plus Export) (In Millions of Schillings and Percent of Years Total) Rank of Importance Country 1937 1946 1947 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 13 14 15 | 16 | 17 I 18 | 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 _ 29 ! 30 31 1 4 3 7 8 29 12 9 5 2 6 11 13 21 41 35 10 16 19 22 20 31 14 30 36 26 15 25 18 39 38 2 4 3 9 13 26 5 6 7 1 8 10 12 20 46 22 11 14 21 24 17 29 18 19 40 25 16 41 15 33 30 Germany Italy Czechoslovakia Hungary Yugoslavia Rumania Great Britain Poland USA Switzerland France Holland & D. Indies . . Belgium & Luxemburg British India Japan Argentine Sweden Greece Egypt China Bulgaria Australia Turkey Norway Chile South Africa Brazil USSR Denmark . , Iran Finland i volume | % | volume % volume % Table No. 89 32 33 34 . 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 37 28 33 42 34 46 44 27 23 40 17 43 24 32 45 36 35 37 32 44 42 31 39 23 38 34 45 43 28 27 Canada Central America Portugal Palestine Syria Uruguay Spain Colombia Africa not specified Iraq Peru Siam Paraguay Dominican Rep Trieste Other Countries 7.5 7.1 6.0 4.8 4.3 4.1 1.7 1.6 1.0 0.9 0.7 0.7 0.2 0.1 62.7 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 2.4 0.01 0.27 0.10 0.01 Rank of Importance Country 1937 ! 1946 1947 ! volume ' % 1937 1946

Table No. 89 Cont'd 1947 volume

I volume : %

1937

1946

1947

0 0.1 0 0

421.2 252.8 248.4 243.6 181.8 156.0 132.3 120.5 117.9 117.7 93.2 71.5 46.7 43.4 36.9 33.7 30.6 29.8 26.0 25.5 22.9 22.4 19.2 15.6 14.3 14.1 12.7 11.9 86 . 83 . 81 .

15.6 93 . 92 . 91 . 68 . 5.8 49 . 4.5 4.4 4.4 3.5 2.7 17 . 16 . 1.4 13 . 11 . 11 . 10 . 09 . 09 . 08 . 0.7 0.6 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.4 03 . 03 . 03 .

193.78 558.30 84.32 12.64 9.96 0.26 5.61 8.50 23.34 157.15 15.34 6.14 4.22 0.60 0.03 6.66 1.60 0.34 0.54 0.75 0.01 2.53 0.20 0.03 0.39 2.33 0.41 0.78

32.2 9.7 14.1 2.1 1.7 0 0.9 1.4 3.9 26.2 2.6 1.0 0.7 0.1 0 1.1 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.1 0 0.4 0 0 0.1 0.4 0.1 0.1

246.29 222.49 233.70 70.60 43.85 6.65 154.72 85.42 84.18 372.64 82.31 61.14 44.16 12.45 10.05 47.51 37.91 16.21 7.98 19.87 3.29 17.94 17.69 0.91 7.08 25.67 0.66 31.69 2.21 3.18

12.1 10.9 11.4 3.5 2.1 0.3 7.6 4.2 4.1 18.3 4.0 3.0 2.2 0.6 0.5 2.3 1.9 0.8 0.4 1.0 0.2 0.9 0.9 0 0.4 1.3 0 1.6 0.1 0.2

0.34 0.48 1.25 0.41 0.10

0.1 0.1 0.2 0.1 0

1.57 1.78 1.33 3.04 0.29 0.32 3.10 0.92 8.92 1.28 2.09 0.19 0.30 4.32 4.43 29.30

0.1 0.1 0.1 0.2 0 0 0.2 0 0.4 0.1 0.1 0 0 0.2 0.2 1.5

TOTAL . . . 2,691.0

100.0

599.73

100.0 2,033.63

100.0

a) Based on order of importance in 1937.

Source: Compiled from data furnished by the Austrian Central Statistical Office.

208

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA BALANCE OF TRADE 1947 VS 1937 (In Million Dollars) Table No. 90

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA

RELIEF AND COMMERCIAL IMPORTS 1947
(In Millions of Dollars and Percentage) Table No. 91

1937 Amount Imports: Food Solid Fuel Raw Material, Semi-Finished, and Finished Goods Total . Exports: Food Solid Fuel Raw Material, Semi-Finished, and Finished Goods
273.0

1947 a) Percent 28 7
65 100

Relief US Relief & Credit British Grant & Credit Commer Relief & Percent cial Commer of Total cial Total Imports

Amount ! j 135.8 32.5 121.4 289.7 b)

Percent 47 11 Food
42

UNRRA

32.9 8.1 0.5

78.4 1.8 11.7 5.0 20.1 0.2 5.8

4.6 4.3 8.0 11.2 0.7 1.0 3.3

115.9 14.2 20.2 17.5 22.5 1.9 10.3

19.9 2.1 12.3 14.1 19.9 7.4 11.5

135.8 16.3 32.5 31.6 42.4 9.3 21.8

47 6 11 11 14 3 8

Agriculture . . . .
100

Solid Fuel Metals & Machinery .. . Textiles

9.5 0 222.5
232.0

4 0 96
100

1.9 0
82.3

2 0 98

1.3 1.7 0.7 1.2

Cheniieals

Total Exports .
Covered by Foreign Relief. Deficit Total

100

Miscellaneous . .

0 41.0 c)
273.0

Total . . . 289.7

46.4

123.0

33.1

202.5

87.2

289.7

100

a) Estimated. b) Includes commercial and relief imports, except relief from private organizations of western countries, estimated at about 17.0 Million Dollars, of which about 50% was for food and 50% for finished goods. (For a breakdown of imports 1947 see St. A. Table 91.) c) This deficit was wiped out by receipts from invisible items (tourist trade, transit receipts, services, electric power, etc.) amounting to 55 Million Dollars and leaving a net surplus of 14 Million Dollars. d) This deficit was compensated by an estimated income of 6 Million Dollars for the export of electric power. In addition net receipts from invisible items such as US cost of occupation, POW payments and transit receipts (16 Million Dollars) increased the apparent net surplus to 19 Million Dollars. However against this must be applied a loss of 25 Million Dollars for requisitions by the occupying powers and uncompensated exports from Soviet held factories. Source: US Allied Commission Austria.
14

Source: US Allied Commission Austria.

209

FOREIGN TRADE, AUSTRIA

TRADE AGREEMENTS
with specified Countries concluded in 1946 and 1947

Table No. 92 Goods to be Exported

Goods to be Imported Country Duration Item CZECHOSLOVAKIA 1 Jan 1946 to 30 June 1946 Potatoes Barley Seeds Other Seeds Chicory Roots Sugar Artificial Honey Potato Flour & Dried Potatoes Potassium Permanganate Chlorosulfonic Acid Sulfuric Acid Carbon Bisulfide Hard & Brown Coal Coke Quantity 16,000 t 400 t 65 t 250 t 4,000 t 200 t 1,000 t 250 t 800 t 1,000 t 500 t 15,000 t 15,000 t Value Item Gypsum Talcum Graphite Prepared Chalk Burned Magnesite Caustic Magnesite Magnesite Bricks Edible Salt Rayon Cellwool Flakes Soda Ash Industry Salt Horses (Stud Stallions) . . . Lime, precipitated Scrap Iron Dolomite High Grade Steel Sheet .. Iron Ores Graphite Kaolin Cfellulose Wood, Wood Flour Burned Magnesite & Bricks Iron & Steel Ingots Paper Goods Refractories Metal & Iron Goods Electrical Machinery Stoves Musical Instruments

Quantity 1,800 t 2,800 t 500 t 150 t 900 t 2,000 t 800 t 6,000 t lOOt 60 t 5,000 t 5,000 t 15 head 300 t 1,000 t 10,000 t 30 t

Value

ITALY

1 Jan 1946 until further notice

Fruits and Vegetables . . . . Seeds Animal Hair Ores Earth Hemp Mercury Sulfur Cork Yams Textiles Hat Bodies Machines Motorcars and Spare Parts Bicycle Spare Parts Typewriters

210

Table No. 92 Cont'd Goods to be Imported Country Duration Item (ITALY) Cont'd Chemicals Drugs Natural Grinding Stones 21 Sept 1946 Hard Coal to Zinc 31 March 1947 Ferro-Manganese Miscellaneous (Nitric Acid, Solid Ammonium Chloride, Carbon Black, Deepdrawing Sheets, Insulating Porcelain etc.) Total... US $ 3,000,000 500,000 35,000 Scythes Sickles Hollow Drill Steel Deep Drill Tools Hard Metal Igniters with Hand Drive Spring Drive Welding Wire Round Klingerite Gaskets Klingerite Plates & Gaskets Precision Instruments Electric Measuring Instruments Geodetic Instruments Levelling Instruments Burned Magnesite Magnesite Bricks & Refractories Pneumatic Tools Medical Apparatus Printing of Books Electrotechnical Machines Machine-Tools, Cranes Miscellaneous (Plate Valves etc.) . . . . Services Total. SWITZERLAND 1 Oct 1946 to 30 Sept 1947 Cotton Waste . . . Bags Cell-wool Flakes . Yarns Textile Fabrics .. Rabbit Hair . . . . Other Textiles . . . Chemicals Dyes Tanning Material Wood and Wood Products Paper Card Bord Semi-manufactured Iron Products . Graphite Machinery Instruments Textiles Leather Goods Porcelain Goods Quantity Value Item Quantity Value Goods to be Exported

US $
720,000 60,000 100,000 100,000 25,000 100,000 40,000 20,000 12,000 45,000 60,000 60,000 120,000 15,000 12,000 130,000 80,000 100,000 100,000 250,000 170,000 216,000 1,100,000 3,635,000

POLAND

100,000 3,635,000

211

Table No. 92 Cont'd Goods to be Imported Country Duration Item j Dental Appliances j Metal Sheet Metal Goods Watches and Spare Parts Milk & Milk Products 1 Aug 1946 until further Notice Textile Raw Materials Semi-manufactured Textile Products Rubber Machinery Automotive Spare Parts Ferro-Alloys Tools Chemicals Quantity Value Item Quantity Value Goods to be Exported

(SWITZERLAND) Cont'd

lite Bricks . . . Miscellaneous Goods

GREAT BRITAIN

Lumber Graphite Talcum Magnesite Iron & Steel Textile Products Leather Goods Ceramic Goods Imitation Jewelry Optical Instruments Other Instruments Lighters Hats Umbrellas Mill. Fr. Frcs 70 100 20 165 18 20 10 40 30 30 10 15 15 100 12 40 20 Prefabricated Wooden Houses High Grade Steel Imitation Jewelry Books, Periodicals Wine-Cellar Equipment Roller Bearings, Scythes & Valves Patent Lighters ^ Fashion Goods Miscellaneous Total. Lumber Burned Magnesite Caustic Magnesite Minium Rayon Cellulose lithopone 25,000 cbm 17,000 t 6,000 t lOOt 200 t 50 t Mill. Fr. Frcs 280 15 20 12 15 20 18 12 74 466

FRANCE

10 Nov 1946 to 10 Nov 1947

Rabbit Hair Salted Fish Dried Peas Seeds Pepper Slips (Fruit-Trees) Abrasives Drugs Silk & Rayon Fabrics Books, Periodicals etc X-ray Apparatus Machine tools Motorcars Trucks Spare Parts for Trucks and Motorcars. Contractors Equipment Radio Material

212

Table No. 92 Cont'd Goods to be Imported Country Duration Item Quantity Value
Mill. Fr. Frcs
20
20
206
961
900 t 6,000 t lOOt 200 t 300 t 245 t 350 t lOOt 40 t 800 t Mill. Belg. Frcs BELGIUM-LUXEM BURG 15 Jan 1947 to 15 Jan 1948 Fresh Herrings Other Fish Washed Wool Flax Zinc Tin Basic Slag Superphosphate Tanning Material Rubber Tyres Artificial Silk Threads (rayon) Thin Iron Sheets Various Foodstuffs Rabbit Hair Copper, Raw & Half-Finished Goods Wool Rags Coloured Leather & other Fine Leather Goods Machines & Special Tools Aniline Dyes Various Chemical Products Glue & Gelatine 4,500 t 4,000 t 200 t 180 t 45 t 15 t 15,000 t 20,000 t 200 t 50 t 30 t 9.3 15 25 7 13 20 8 26 1 Graphite Cut Wood Prefabricated Wooden Houses . . . Wood Powder Burned Magnesite Caustic Magnesite Magnesite Bricks Combed Wool Heraklit Boards Feldspar Grinding Powder Knitted Goods, Clothing Paper Felts Hats for Men and Women . . . . . Paper (various) Special Steel & Steel Products .. Scythes & Sickles Machines, Tools, Instruments Various Hardware Electric Machinery & Equipment Igniters, Spare Parts 300 25,000 20,000 429 5,100 1,800 18,000 70 750 600 240 t cbm m2 t t t t t t t t 3 1 2 8 10 3 24 4 10 1.5 Item Quantity Value Goods to be Exported

(FRANCE) Cont'd

Dyestuffs Chemicals Miscellaneous Total... Carbon Bisulfide Sulfuric Acid Industrial Figs Aluminum Sulfate Magnesium Chloride Ferro-Alloys Graphite and Coal Electrodes Ochre Aluminum Acetate Cast-iron Pipes

Asbestos Powder Graphite Lead Antimony Magnesite Bricks Microscopes

200 t lOOt lOOt lOOt 21,500 t

30 pieces

Mill. Belg. Frcs

14*

213

Table No. 92 Cont'd Goods to be Imported CountryDuration Item Quantity Value

Mill. Belg. Frcs
4
10
25
Total. Beetroot Seeds Vegetable Seeds Seed Potatoes Dehydrated Vegetables Canned Milk Salted and Smoked Herrings Straw Cheese Canned Fish Electrical & Radio Material Rayon Yarns Foundry Pig Iron Chemicals & Pharmaceuticals Miscellaneous Total. 163,3
Thousand Schill.
1,250
3,000
4,000 8,900 800 2,200 500 1,000 2,900 3,500 1,500 600 1,200 300 31,650 Item Quantity Value
Mill. Belg. Frcs
3
25
Total. 94,5

Thousand Schill.
2,000
1,400
14,650
1,000
100
1,000
750
500
100
3,500
100
1,600
1,500
1,000
2,500
31,700

Goods to be Exported

(BELGIUM-LUXEMBURG) Cont'd

Drugs, Medical Herbs Undeveloped Films Miscellaneous

Books, Newspapers, etc Miscellaneous

Lumber Lumber for Boxes Prefabricated Wooden Houses Window and Door Frames Powdered Wood Minium (red oxide ojf lead) , Burned Magnesite & Magnesite Bricks Felt-Cloth Metal Gauze Rolled Steel Ferrous Mica & Green Earth . . . Hat Bodies Textile Goods Paper, including Cigarettepaper . . Miscellaneous Total

HUNGABY

21 Feb 1947 to 21 Feb 1948

Hares (unskinned) Eggs Paprika (powdered) Beans Lupines Lucerne-Seeds Onions Garlic Dried & Powdered Onions Frozen Meat Edible Oil , Soy Beans , Sun-Flower Kernels

800 t 150 t

loot
1,000 t 150 t 200 t 1,000 t 30 t lOt 250 t 300 t 300 t 1,000 t

US $ 429,600 118,000 132,000 216,000 12,450 191,000 108,000 11,500 7,200 210,250 201,600 39,600 168,000

US*

Cattle for Breeding Raw Timber Lumber Gypseous Stones, raw Kaolin . . . . Graphite Radex Stones Caustic Magnesite Salt Ammonium Bicarbonate Sodium Bicarbonate Anesthetic Ether Felt for Paper Industry
100 head 1,000 fm 20,000 cbm 6,000 t 2,000 t 500 t 800 t lOOt 6,000 t 6,000 t 200 t lOt 50 t

30,000
20,000
700,000
9,000
36,000
13,500
128,000
6,000
240,000
456,000
18,000
16,000
350,000

214

Table No. 92 Cont'd Goods to be Imported Country Duration Item QuantityValue US $ 86,400 129,600 100,000 270,000 168,000 211,000 27,800 60,000 39,000 18,000 48,000 6,400 5,000 100,000 90,000 Item Quantity Value US$ 85,000 60,000 12,000 750,000 30,000 300,000 10,000 15,000 267,900 Total. 3,552,400 Goods to be Exported

(HUNGARY) Cont'd

Beet-Root Chips Oil Cake Medical Herbs & Pharmaceuticals Raw Tobacco (Increases reserved) Caseine Aluminum Sulfate Altun Degras Solvent Gasoline Glue Linseed-Oil Castor Oil Papier-Mache Goods Rubber Goods Roofing-Tiles Oak-Bark Extract Mineral Waters Motion Pictures Hard Wood Logs Hard Wood Lumber Books, Newspaper, Periodicals . . . Miscellaneous Total

1.000 t 1,500 t 300 t 200 t 2.0001 200 t lOOt 650 t 30 t 50 t 10 t

Klingerite Plates Klingerite Gaskets Iron & Steel Wire Steel, Iron & Steel Goods Bali-Bearings Sundry Special Machines Mineral Waters Motion Pictures Books, Newspapers, Periodic Miscellaneous

50 t lOt 60 t 1,500 t

1,000 hi

3,000,000 pieces 50 t 1,000 hi 2,000 fm 3,000 m3

10,000 270,000 15,000 323,000 3,822,400 Talcum Kaolin Magnesite & Magnesite Bricks . . , Hats Hosiery & Woven Goods Miscellaneous Textile Articles Technical Felt , Furs High-Grade Steel Steel & Iron Goods Fittings & Platevalves, Klingerite Washers Miscellaneous Machinery

NORWAY

14 April 1947 to 14 April 1948

Fish Fish Products Cod Liver Oil Industrial Oil Degras Skins Ferromanganese Ferrochromium High-Grade Steel Fishing-Hooks Abrasives Transmission Belts Calcium Carbide

215

Table No. 92 Cont'd Goods to be Imported Country Duration Item (NORWAY) Cont'd Titanium Dioxide Rennet Sulfite Lye Sea Weeds Drugs Books, Newspapers, Magazines & Music Congealed Whale Oil (p. m.) Electrolytic Refined Zinc (p. m.) .. . Quantity Value Item Household Articles
Optical Instruments
Coaster Brakes
Umbrella Frames & Handles
Dental Instruments
Electric Motors
Material for Electrical Installations .
Hydrogen Peroxide
Books, Newspapers, Magazines &
Mtasic
Leather Goods (p. m.)
Surgical & Medical Instruments (p. m.)
China & Ceramic Goods (p. m.)
Reinforcing Steel
Profile Steel
Rails
High-Grade Steel Wires
High-Grade Steel Products
Welding Wire
Welding Electrodes
Steel Pene
Castings
Scythes & Sickles
Axes, Hoes & Hammers
Saw Blades & Slaws
Screws
Miscellaneous Ironware
Machinery & Spare Parts
Apparatus & Instruments
Electric Machinery
Hydrodynamic plant (p. m.)
Klingerite items
Medical & Surgical Instruments . . . .
Apparatus for Sterilization
Pharmaceutical Instruments
Ichthyol
Calcium Carbide (p. m.)
Quantity Value Goods to be Exported

BULGARIA

July 1947 to July 1948

Raw Tobacco Waste Tobacco Sunflower Kernels Apricot Oil (p. m.) Soy Beans (p. m.) Eggs (p. m.) Grapes, fresh (p. m.) Paprika, fresh Tomatoes, fresh Tomato Pulp Plum-Jam (p. m.) Grape Concentrates (p. m.) Grape Honey (p. m.) Onions Garlic Chick Peas (p. m.) Beetroot Trash (p. m.) Dried Fruit (p. m.) Dried Vegetables (p. m.) .. Bulbs for Planting Seeds Lamb Skins Hare Skins Guts for Sausages

216

Table No. 92 Cont'd Goods to be Imported Country Duration Item (BULGARIA) Cont'd Glove Leather Mica Anthracite Back Balkan Coal Quartz Sand Manganese Ore, min. 40% Roofing Tiles Quantity Value Item Borax Methyl Chloride Lithopone Ultramarine Cigarette Paper on Bobbins Special Bank Note Paper Playing Cards 3 ton-Trucks (Gasoline-driven) without Tires Auto-Rail Cars (Diesel- and Gasolinedriven) Bicycles US $ 8,100,000 700,000 100,000 24,000 90,000 9,014,000 Steel Wire Ropes Electric Motors Electric Welding Transformers Measuring Instruments Sundry Machinery & Apparatus f. Foundries for Mines Boilers Igniting Equipment Transformers, Oil Compressors, Steel Wire Ropes, Sundry Machines for Coal-Mines Machines for the Ceramic Industry Machines for Gypsum, Stone Cru shers & other Machines for Recon struction Purposes Machine Tools, Mountings & Fittings for Boiler Plants and Locomotives, Injectors, Microscopes & Sundry Technical Mountings Drilling Machines Sundry Equipment for Oil Drilling.. Grain and Seed Cleaning Machines.. Electric Incubators Excentric Presses, Circular Grinding US $ 60,000 120,000 60,000 20,000 100,000 240,000 110,000 Quantity Value Goods to be Exported

POLAND

1 Aug 1947 to 31 July 1948

Hard Coal (Provisional Figure) . . . Sea-Fish Miscellaneous Seeds Zinc Metal Sheet , Total.

us$
600,000

200,000

200,000 130,000 150,000 200,000 30,000

217

Table No. 92 Cont'd Goods to be Imported Country Duration Item (POLAND) Cont'd Quantity Value Item Machines, Lubrication Pumps Cranes & other Harbor Equipment.. Signal Equipment for Railways . . . . Spare Parts & Electric Appliences . . Ball Bearings Scythes Materials for Enamel Production . . . Drugs Medical Equipment Burned Magnesite (4000 tons) & In sulating Material Klingerite Plates, Gaskets, WaterGauges, Mountings Cigarette Tapes Eelt for Paper Production Kaolin Graphite ... Geodetical Instruments Talcum, Technical Talcum, Cosmetic Fuses for Mines Abrasive Wheels Quantity Value 120,000 200,000 40,000 35,000 150,000 600,000 100,000 40,000 40,000 550,000 550,000 200,000 260,000 50,000 80,000 8,000 14,000 8,000 20,000 20,000 US $ 25,000 38,000 500,000 Goods to be Exported

50 t 2,000 t 2,000 t 800 t lOOt

Scientific Books and Periodicals Carbon Bisulfide Miscellaneous For Account of the previous Agree ment of 21 September 1946: Ball Bearings Machinery, Tools, Instruments Miscellaneous Steyr Trucks Ball Bearings Electric Switch Gear Total. Source: US Allied Commission Austria.

100

210,000
287,000
225,000
39,000
250,000
500,000
17,000
7,428,000

218

ENERGY, AUSTRIA
(In Thousands of KWH) Generation Import Hydro Total 1937 1946 1947 M.A. 1937 1946 1947 1,519,200 2,555,039 2,722,935 126,600 212,920 226,911 Thermal 300,000 354,894 511,266 25,000 29,575 42,606 Total 1,819,200 2,909,933 3,234,201 151,600 242,495 269,517 0 158,513 80,017 0 13,209 414,000 763,703 643,847 34,500 63,642 53,654 1,405,200 2,304,743 2,670,371 Export Consumption a) ELECTEIC POWER BALANCE Table No. 93

Period

ir r.ioo

192,062 222,531

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

1946

1947

Jan , Feb . Mar . Apr . May Jun . Jul . Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

144,050 6) 151,127 194,274 210,735 254,183 254,392 317,464 269,229 239,521 187,209 172,348 160,507

149,818 6) 130,244 203,629 255,822 302,748 310,027 323,560 307,252 200,660 160,590 177,812 200,773

61,826 32,682 18,222 7,126 6,720 6,261 4,875 16,634 27,323 57,658 48,059 67,508

68,972 67,235 36,580 10,841 12,129 10,889 6,750 29,731 58,491 83,348 58,272 68,028

205,876 183,809 212,496 217,861 260,903 260,653 322,339 285,863 266,844 244,867 220,407 228,015

218,790 197,479 240,209 266,663 314,877 320,916 330,310 336,983 259,151 243,938 236,084 268,801

36,332 27,142 18,707 922 271 921 1,281 1,039 6,936 5,949 28,550 30,463

5,716 5,434 3,069 1,070 530 570 674 1,081 3,002 26,115 15,647 17,109

19,387 24,297 36,218 46,299 91,235 95,455 142,354 97,362 82,927 37,937 45,145 45,087

27,437 20,961 18,375 40,858 77,159 95,219 93,883 116,485 57,686 44,583 22,685 28,516

222,821 186,654 194,985 172,484 169,939 166S119 181,266 189,540 190,853 212,879 203,812 213,391

197,069 181,952 224,903 226,875 238,248 226,267 237,101 221,579 204,467 225,470 229,046 257,394

a) Consumption: Generation plus Imports minus Exports. b) Einal figures.

Source: Monthly Reports of the Bundeslastverteiler (Federal Load Dispatcher).

219

WAR DEMAGE AND RECONSTRUCTION, AUSTRIA ESTIMATED WAR DAMAGE TO HOUSING IN AUSTRIA

Table No. 94 Total Destroyed or Damaged Number 2,600 10,388 12,988 7,000 8,486 15,486 6,615 500 7,115 28,400 5,036 33,436 25,000 1,075 3.5 4.1
4.0 2.4 7.7
.o 3
Q

Area

Estimated Pre-War Dwelling Units 75,166 253,371 328,537 288,000 109,264 397,264 81,395 35,700 117,095 452,000 94,000 546,000 551,489 6,881

Destroyed Number 2,520 10,152 12,402 12,359 2,814 15,173 2,226 227 2,453 7,500 1,200 8,700 36,851 380
3.0 4.0

Seriously Damaged Number 1,450 5,820

7,270 o/ /o

Slightly Damaged

Salzburg Upper Austria a) US ZONEa) Styria Carinthia BRITISH ZONE Tyrol Vorarlberg FRENCH ZONE Lower Austria Burgenland SOVIET ZONE VIENNA b) FEDERAL PROPERTY ALL AUSTRIA

1.9 2.3
2.2

6,300 26,360

8.4 10.4 10.0 10.7

14.8
11.7
22.2 2.4

3.8
4.3 2.6 3.8 2.7 0.6

32,660 30,813 16,259

47,072

11,454 4,959 16,413 9,245 145 9,390 13,500 4,026 17,526 50,024 873

4.0 4.5 4.1 11.3 0.4 8.0

3.0 4.3

8.2 1.4 6.1 6.2 5.3 6.1 4.5 15.6

18,086 872 18,958 49,400 10,262 59,662 111,875 2,328

2.1 1.7 1.3 1.6 6.8 5.5

16.2 10.9 10.9 10.9 20.4 33.8

3.2 9.1 12.7

1,947,266

75,"959

3.9

101,496

5.2

95.100

4.9

272,555

14.0

a) Figures for the US Zone include Upper Austria, North, belonging to the Soviet Zone, as closer division was not possible. It is unlikely that this greatly alters totals for either zone since the area is rural and thinly populated.

b) Discrepancies between the Vienna figures and figures used in the text of the housing chapter are accounted for by the fact that the survey of Vienna on which the table is based was made on the basis of 21 districts, whereas the text was written on the basis of a 26 district Vienna. On the latter basis, Vienna had approximately 706,000 dwelling units before the war, of which about 114,000 were destroyed or damaged. Of these, around 40,000 were destroyed, with the remainder damaged to varying degrees.

Source: Federal Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

220

WAR DAMAGE AND RECONSTRUCTION, AUSTRIA HOUSING CONSTRUCTION AND REPAIR ALL AUSTRIA AND VIENNA 1945 TO 1947 ACCORDING TO TYPE OF ACTIVITY 1945 Units Type of Activity Austria Vienna Austria Cost Vienna
Percent Austria Amount of all Austria

(In Units and Thousands of Schillings)

Table No. 95 Total

1946 Units Vienna Austria Cost Vienna

Percent Austria Amount of all Austria

1947 Units Vienna Austria Cost Vienna

Percent Austria Amount of all Austria

Units Vienna Austria

Cost Vienna Amount

Percent of all Austria

Reconstruction and Repair of War Damage Reconstruction and Modification of De teriorated Dwellings New and Replacement Housing Additions to Undamaged Units

5,888

3,270

23,022

8,050

34.9

28,766" 17,861

113,003

32,685

28.9

20,519

11,679 103,331

37,572

36.3

55,173

32,810 239,356

78,307

32.7

849

92

2,244

52

2.3

6,546

767

23,911

716

2.9

6,298

1,075

33.260

2,072

6.2

13,693

1,934

59.415

2,840

4.7

365

3,562

0.1

2,670

116

20,511

323

1.5

2,981

137

34,684

5,436

13.7

6,016

254

58,757

5,764

9.8

Total . . .

7,102

3,363

28,828

8,107

28.2

37,982

18,744

157,425

33,724

21.4

29,798

12,891 171,275

45.080

26.3

74,882

34,998 357,528

86,911

24.4

Source: Federal Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

221

WAR DAMAGE AND RECONSTRUCTION, AUSTRIA CONSTRUCTION AND REPAIR OF THE AUSTRIAN BUILDING MATERIALS INDUSTRY 1945 1947 ACCORDING TO TYPE OF ACTIVITY 1945 Type of Activity in Building Materials Industry Cost in Schilling Reconstruction and Repair of War Damage Reconstruction and Modification of Deteriorated Buildings New and Replacement Buildings and Additions to Undamaged Units 206,270 5,000 Cost in Schilling 761,164 89,864 1946 1947 Cost in Schilling 93,780 97,800 Total Cost in Schilling 1,061,214 192,664

Table No. 96

554,271

1,331,133

1,885,404

Total . . .

211,270

1,405,299

1,522,713

3,139,282

Source: Federal Ministry for Trade & Reconstruction.

222

WAR DAMAGE AND RECONSTRUCTION, AUSTRIA

EXPENDITURES FOR ALL COMPLETED CONSTRUCTION PROJECTS IN AUSTRIA
1 MAY 194531 DEC 1947 1945 a) Purpose of Construction Schilling Dwellings .. . Agriculture & Forestry, Irrigation, River Control . Industry Utilities Transportation &) Trade, Distribution, Entertainment c) Public Buildings & Churches d) Total .. . 28,829,098 10,120,932 9,445,088 5,462,552 13,057,109 8,645,465 2,696,544 78,256,788 o/ /o 36.9 12.9 12.0 7.0 16.8 11.0 3.4 100.0 Schilling 157,424,378 70,211,162 41,158,180 8,167,539 67,264,374 24,292,915 25,656,330 394,174,878 1946
/o

Table No. 97 1947 Schilling 171,275,194 76,031,424 43,431,709 11,457,621 42,476,282 40,765,067 21,088,936 406,526,233 o/ /o 42.1 , 18.7 10.7 2.8 10.5 10.0 5.2 100.0 19451947 Schilling 357,528,670 156,363,518 94,034,977 25,087,712 122,797,765 73,703,447 49,441,810 878,957,899 % 40.7 17.8 10.7 2.8 14.0 8.4 5.6 100.0

40.1 17.7 10.3 2.1 17.1 6.2 6.5 100.0

a) 1 May 194531 Dec 1945.

6) Includes railroads, highways, bridges, and street- and cable-lines.
c) Includes tourist facilities, retail stores, warehouses, garages, motion picture theaters, and private theaters.
d) Includes sdhools, hospitals, museums, public-owned theaters, and churches.

Source: Federal Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

223

WAR DAMAGE AND RECONSTRUCTION, AUSTRIA

EXPENDITURES FOR RECONSTRUCTION OF WAR DAMAGE IN AUSTRIA
1 MAY 194531 DEC 1947 (Completed Projects Only) 1945 Laender & Zones Schillings Salzburg Upper Austria a) US ZONE a) Styria Carinthia BRITISH ZONE Tyrol Vorarlberg . . . . . . FRENCH ZONE Lower Austria .. Burgenland SOVIET ZONE . VIENNA Land Totals Other 6) ... 4,212,000 2,532,074 6,744,074 2,666,297 2,270,620 4,936,917 582,494 90,000 672,494 10,329,100 2,042,000 12,371,100 21,106,918 45,831,503 14,307,000 % ! | Schillings 7,480,000 8,997,213 16,477,213 25,733,141 3,036,129 28,769,270 2,224,477 1,009,356 3,233,833 76,163,600 21,739,000 97,902,600 102,960,747 249,343,663 27,248,292 1946 /o 3.0 3.7 6.7 10.3 1.1 11.4 0.9 0.4 1.3 30.5 39.3 41.3 100.0 |
i

Table No. 98

1947 Schillings 456,000 5,123,680 5,579,'680 20,896,116 6,203,369 27,099,485 5,209,790 821,342 6,031,132 48,517,500 21,161,600 69,679,100 74,108,745 182,498,142 37,234,868 o/ /o 0.3 2.8 3.1 11.4 3.4 14.8 2.8 0.5
3.3

Total Schillings 12,148,000 16,652,967 28,800,967 49,295,554 11,510,118 60,805,672 8,016,761 1,920,698 9,937,459 135,010,200 44,942,600 179,952,800 198,176,410 477,673,308 78,790,160
/o

...

....

5.5
14.7 5.8 5.0 10.8 1.3 0.2 1.5 22.5 4.4 26.9 46.1 100.0

i j

2.8 3.4 6.2 10.3 2.4 12.7 1.7 0,4 2.1 28,2 9.4 37,6 41.4 100.0

26,6 11.6 38.2 40.6 100.0

ALL AUSTRIA

60,138,503

276,591,955

219,733,010

556,463,468

a) Figures for the US Zone include Upper Austria, North, belonging to the Soviet Zone. Closer division was not possible, but it is unlikely that this could greatly alter totals for either zone since the area is rural and thinly populated.

6) Expenditures on a national basis which cannot be separated according to Laender such as railroads, federal post & telegraph, etc.

Source: Federal Ministry for Trade and Reconstruction.

224

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA ESTIMATED EMPLOYMENT BY ZONES a) 19451947

Table No. 99 Frendh

Zone Total
Agriculti; Total Vienna Agriculture 1

US Zone Period Total 1945 Nov Dec 1946 Jan . . . . . . Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec 1947 Jan Peb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec 363,700 360,400 361,100 366,300 373,400 377,700 379,100 381,200 383,200 387,900 388,100 386,700 83,200 82,900 83,700 85,200 86,600 87,700 88,300 88,400 87,900 87,300 85,800 84,500 291,900 298,500 N.A. N.A. Agriculture

British
Zone
Total
Agriculture

Soviet
Zone
Total
Agriculture

All Austria

Total Agriculture

297,800
293,000

N.A.
N.A.

197,600
200,200

N.A.
N.A.

78,500
108,600

N.A. N.A.

530,700 541,200

N.A. N.A.

1,396,500 1,441,500

318,200
296,700

302,200 308,700 317,700 332,600 342,700 353,300 360,600 364,100 365,800 368,100 369,200 369,200

83,500 83,100 83,800 85,700 86,700 88,700 89,600 90,800 88,400 87,200 85,500 84,500

316,500
323,900
329,700
349,700
366,800
374,500
383,800
388,000
391,500
392,700
391,900
387,100

79,500
79,000
76,300
81,500
83,000
83,800
84,500
84,400
83,300
81,400
79,500
78,500

187,500
196,600
202,400
205,600
215,000
224,500
236,400
247,800
255,300
259,400
262,400
259,700

85,200
85,700
82,500 i
78,400 ;
78,800 |
79,500
82,400
83,500
83,500
80,800
79,800
78,900

111,300
114,800
116,900
114,800
117,300
119,800
124,300
126,200
126,500
126,300
127,100
126,900

17,300 17,300 17,300 17,800 18,900 20,400 22,300 22,300 21,200 19,200 18,200 18,000

536,400 592,800 605,300 618,000 637,600 648,300 665,700 686,200 698,500 706,500 706,700 680,000

11,100 7,000 7,500 8,200 9,000 9,600 10^400 10,500 I 10,100 9,700 8,900 8,600

1,503,900 1,536,800 1,572,000 1,620,700 1,679,400 1,720,300 1,770,800 1,812,300 1,837,600 1,853,000 1,857,300 1,822,800

276,900
272,100
267,300
269,600
276,400
282,000
289,200
291,500
286,800
278,300
271,900
268,500

384,800
378,800
384,100
391,400
397,200
401,000
408,900
401,000
401,100
394,700
392,400
386,500

77,100
77,800
78,800
80,100
81,600
83,000
83,700
83,200
82,200
80,200
79,000
78,000

253,900
250,400
253,500
263,800
273,000
279,000
281,300
282,400
280,800
279,400
279,200
269,400

77,500
76,300
74,300
75,500
78,100
80,800
81,600
80,100
76,200
72,500 1
70,800 !
69,700 .

127,300
128,400
129,200
130,500
131,900
134,200
135,600
136,400
134,900
139,500
134,700
132,900

17,600 17,300 17,400 17,900 18,800 20,700 21,900 21,700 19,700 18,100 17,500 17,100

669,000 666,800 674,500 680,000 680,800 675,700 675,700 680,600 670,700 675,300 676,500 672,600

8,400 8,300 8,400 9,200 10,100 10,700 11,000 11,000 10,500 10,300 9,300 8,800

! ;

1,799,700 1,784,800 1,802,400 1,832,000 1,856,200 1,867,600 1,880,600 1,881,600 1,870,600 1,876,800 1,870,900 1,848,100

263,900
262 600
261,600
267,900
275,200
282,900
286,500
284,400
267,500
268,400
262,200
258,100

a) Based on Registrations with the Federal Health Insurance Funds. Data tend to overestimate employment, but are useful to indicate trends.
Source: Federal Ministry for Social Administration.
15

225

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA REGISTERED JOB OPENINGS AND JOB SEEKERS BY OCCUPATION GROUPS 31 DEC 1947 US Zone, Vienna, and Austria US ZONE Occupation Group Openings AGRICULTURE & FORESTRY . . MINING INDUSTRY: Stone Metal Musical Instruments Chemical . . Rubber Textile Paper Leather Wood Food Clothing Graphic Machinists CONSTRUCTION SERVICES Hairdressing Cleaning Stage and Film Restaurants and Hotels Domestic Service TRANSPORTATION COMMON LABOR WHITE COLLAR OCCUPATIONS Clerical & Administrative Technicians Other 2,003 82 1,199 80 647 1 1 0 5 2 16 217 26 182 3 19 940 26 5 0 0 13 8 196 2,068 168 131 16 21
6,682

Table No. 100 AUSTRIA

VIENNA Female j Seekers 117 0 177 42 8 0 2 0 39 0 0 0 1 81 4 0 0 537 45 2 0 160 330 34 350 508 372 6 130 1,723 j Openings 128 0 2,820 90 854 17 25 7 45 4 72 927 18 713 39 9
2,342

Male Seekers
304

Male | Seekers 107 1 1,209 13 391 8 4 2 13 29 41 146 307 79 164 12 158 1,060 74 12 0 904 70 863 1,274 4,366 2,913 990 463 9,038

Female Openings j Seekers 15 0 1,060 2 0 3 8 0 516 16 14 16 4 470 11 0 0 702 51 39 0 86 526 26 236 168 121 4 43 2,249 0 111 0 1 4 2 0 9 39 2 2 12 29 11 0 0 227 42 0 0 145 40 44 504 1,046 812 34 200 1,947 Openings
11,369 1,125 7,135

Male Seekers
2,146

Female i Openings ] 8,508 Seekers

852

I Openings 1,820 0 313 0 1 0 0 0 242 0 0 0 0 70 0 0 0 866 7 8 0 196 655

3 223

109
6,168 2,143 1,091

910 19 376 1 1 2 9 5 27 120 196 102 30 22 269 270 67 6 1 188 8 259 1,087 1,503 879 271 353 4,609

325
2,764

169
2,667

26 28 11 131 48 161
1,838

10 25 17 121 86 155 818

1,179

18 3 9 9 0
1,218

153
1,509

44 97
4,997

514 247 160

2,040 1,919

16 14 46 8 789 13 0
5,172 119 . 1

112 202 5 21 6 226 58 4 15 32 378 32 0 7

2,450

124 38 38 1 31 16 422 2,182 344 292 31 21 8,362

356 81 136 1 96 42
1,152 9,420 1,067

327 65 2
1,408

72 1
0
984 3,997 ; |

210 24 0 890
1,326

117
2,834 5,004 10,497 7,095 1,865 1,537

71 868
518 389 !
:

202
1,870 3,258 2,617

90 76 0 14 3,315

895 105 67 36,621

9 120 17,281

59 582 9,733

Total

30,717

Source: Ministry for Social Administration, based on Land Labor Office reports.

226

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA COMPULSORY LABOR PLACEMENTS BY LAENDERa)

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA COMPULSORY PLACEMENTS IN AGRICULTURE AND INDUSTRY a)

Table No. 101

Lower j U P P e r S a l z ' Styria ! Carinthia Austria , Austria . burg : Vor ' arlberg | land \ Austria

Table No. 102 All Placements Period 1946 I 1947 992 539 682 685 406 561 588 448 569 572 379 235 1946 0 0 0 0 188 220 230 226 200 118 126 255 1947 147 140 177 195 117 151 56 40 30 21 7 36 1946 0 1947 378 248 327 269 182 216 307 222 363 407 258 111 Rural Occupations 6) Common Labor c)

Month. Vtenna!

Tyrol

1946
M a y .. j Jim ... Jul ... Aug . . 93 Sep ... 105 Oct ... 67 1 Nov . . 5 2

Dec ... 1947 |

61

32 58 62 46 41 22 25 33

136 76 206 283 321 246 107

13
'

10 19 16

512 608 678 797 916 514 522 277

4 . 411 141 257 159 119 113

54 454 134 96 196 191 31

: 15 22 38 ; 58 41 184

96 2 7 11 11

644
856
1,698
1,459
1,747
1,347
1,226
822

Jan ... i 77 ; 67 Peb ... Mar ... 64 Apr ... 47 May . 41

Jun ...

Jul ...j Aug . .j

26 ' 52 | 55 ;

Sep ...j 76 Oct ... 75 NOT .! . 33 30 Dec ...

15 56 11 8 29 9 6 14 4 7 2 12

23 44 46 28 26 98 45 13 21 8 9 8

21 15 12 5 3 16 5 10 4 1

! i ; '

615 219 363 402 222 309 366 299 418 451 309 154

118 116 141 155 43 44 53 40 25 10 15 12

70 15 35 22 ! 33 35 | 13 7 . 11 15 10 16

53 7 13 2 7 37 15 15 4 2 1 2

: : ; ;

9 ' ; .

992
539
682
685
406
561
566
448
569
572
379
235

Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul , Aug Sep . Oct . Nov Dec .

0 0 0 0 644 856 1,698 1,459 1,747 1,347 1,226 822

o
0
! 0

256 6 915 789

1,013

709 590 357

a) The Compulsory Labor Law was passed on 18 April 1946. Compulsory Labor placements refer to all placements to which a person was directed without his cooperation. Many more persons were persunded to accept positions which they had been, in the first instance, reluctant to take. 6) Includes all agricultural, forestry, gardening and fishing occupations. c) Unskilled labor in all except rural occupations.

Source: Ministry for Social Administration, compiled from Land Labor Office reports.

a) The Compulsory Labor Law was passed on 18 April 1946. Compulsory labor placements refer to all plaksements to which a person was directed without his cooperation. Many more persons were persuaded to accept positions which they had been, in the first instance, reluctant to take.

Source: Ministry for Social Administration, compiled from Land Labor Office reports.

227

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA SHORT-TERM UNEMPLOYMENT COMPENSATION RECIPIENTS DURING 1047 a) Table No. 103 British Zone French Zone Soviet Zone | 16,839 14,971 14,091 13,073 9,893 6,120 1,645 643 547 524 242 77 135 299 281 399 380 611 748 785 978 851 968 963 1,726 884 2,181 143 233 235 209 42 10 . 50 24 25 141 506 7 68 20 20 85 3,844 3,844 14,881 20,785 15,133 13,195 16,185 13,178 4,580 1,772 1,182 242 269 26 2,768 1,859 2,046 2,018 1,304 1,280 1,831 2,336 2,065 1,868 1,869 1,543 1,225 981 704 3,582
i

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA ESTIMATED EMPLOYMENT AND UNEMPLOYMENT IN AUSTRIA PRE-WAR (1987) AND POST-WAR a) Table No. 104 Employment b) Persons 1,186,600 1,322,800 1,331,700 1,193,900 1946 Jan Feb . Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec 1947 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Atag Sep Oct Nov Dec 1,799,664 1,784,835 1,802,389 1,832,010 1,856,239 1,867,648 1,880,558 1,881,611 1,870,638 1,876,770 1,875,398 1,848,139 51,169 55,126 55,012 50,532 43,655 36,958 31,940 30,260 29,820 30,634 30,045 30,338 2.7 3.0 3.0 2.7 2.3 1.9 1.7 1.6 1.6 1.6 1.6 1.6 1,503,901 1,536,782 1,572,041 1,620,744 1,679,423 1,720,342 1,770,841 1,812,288 1,837,593 1,852,951 1,857,303 1,822,723 63,052 61,522 61,560 58,606 60,539 59,912 54,315 52,175 50,982 49,799 48,495 45,873 4.0 3.8 3.8 3.5 3.5 3.4 3.0 2.8 2.7 2.6 2.5 2.5 Unemployment c) Persons 367,900 281,300 262,500 368,900 Percent of Total Labor Force

Date 7 15 1 15 1 15 2 16 29 14 1 1 6 13 20 27 11 18 25 1 8 15 22 29 5 13 20 27 Jan Jan Feb Feb Mar Mar Apr Apr Apr May Jun Jul Sep Sep Sep Sep Oet Oct Oct Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Dec Dec Dec Dec

US Zone 8,798 17,667 17,180 16,001 14,659 10,745 1,456 727 216 219 177 1,022 747 810 963 1,108 1,657 2,071 2,654 1,887 1,743 1,588 1,427 1,080 728 629 2,711

Vienna 23,747 33,749 46,165 49,236 55,041 55,855 46,342 40,174 91 335 53 31 4.743 5,509 5,427 5,294 4,280 7,550 10,858 14,774 18,876 19,911 18,895 19,063 18,902 18,672 18,673 20,777

All Austria 65,149 89,353 92,569 91,505 95,921 86,131 54,258 43,525 2,078 806 499 57 9,057 8,357 8,360 8,460 7,015 10,793 15,300 20,650 23,446 ' 24,338 23,137 23,031 22,078 21,434 24,813 32,640

Period

Jan Mar Jim Sep

23.6 17.5 16.3 23.6

....

'

.... .... .... ....

\
!

a) Short-term unemployment compensation is only paid for unemployment arising from emergency shortages of fuel and power. No short-term unemployment compensation was paid from the onset of the occupation up to 7 Jan 1947.

Source: Ministry for Social Administration, based on Land Office reports.

a) Data for 1945 are not available. b) Source: Federal Health Insurance Funds. These figures tend to overestimate employment, but are useful to indicate trends. c) Unemployment figures are calculated by the Federal Ministry for Social Administration from reports submitted by the Land Labor Offices. Data aTe partially estimated, but indicate trends with reasonable accuracv.

228

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA MEMBERSHIP IN THE AUSTRIAN FEDERATION OF TRADE UNIONS
1

Table No. 105 1947 Dec

1946 Dec Percent

of

i Total

Trade Unions

1945 Dec a) Number

Women Percent of 1946 Number Percent of Total i \

Juveiniles Number | Percent of Total

lQ^

Number

\ Distribution Percent

White Collar Workers in: Private Industry Free Professions Manual Workers in: Construction & Woodworking Chemical Industries Graphic & Paperworking Trade Commerce, Transportation, & Traffic... Hotels & Restaurants Agriculture & Forestry Food Industries Metals and Mines Textile, Clothing, & Leather Personal Services Public Service Workers in Mixed Unions: Public Employees Municipal Employees Railroad Postal and Telegraph Total.

49,924 10,334

114,805 20,195

230

195

151,004 27,377

12.2 2.2

131.5 135.5

60,131 8,787

39.8 32.0

4,431
644

2.9
2.3

18,174 11,311 8,443 9,033 5,637 7,911 18,059 39,900 25,099 5,888

107,520 39,107 19,676 28,009 17,716 24,696 40,261 129,333 59,948 20,792

: !

592
346

233
311 314 312

222
344

239 353

174,572 45,314 24,118 25,945 26,158 42,776 45,708 189,887 89,947 34,054

14.0 3.7
1.9

i !

2.1
2.2 3.5 3.7

15.3
7.3 2,8 '<

162.0 115.9 122.5 92.7 147.6 173.2 113.5 146.8 150.0 163.7

10,107 11,206 10,553 3,474 15,299 8,912 12,475 23,189 57,556 25,575

'.

5.7

24.7 43.7 13.3 58.4 20.8 27.3 12.2 63.9 75.1

18,572 3,442 1,453

94

10.6
7.6 6.0

1,398 4,222 1,473 15,100 9,381 3,728

0.4 5.3 9.8 3.2 7.9 10.4 10.9

26,544 34,209 46,268 14,479 331,213

78,434 82,243 103,338 38,201 924,274

295 240 223 264

279

112,056 97,876 112,034 39,262 1,238,088

9.0 7.9 9.0 3.2

\ i j 1

142.9 119.0 108.4 102.7 134.0

33,839 29.870 7,006 10,440 328,419

30.2 30.5 6.3 26.6 26.5

713

o.6
1.2 1.0 3.3
5.5

1,155 1,025 1,308 68,139

100.0

a) Partially estimated. b) Under 18 years of age.

Source: Austrian Federation of Trade Unions Vienna.

229

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA MEMBERSHIP IN THE AUSTRIAN TRADE UNION FEDERATION, ACCORDING TO LAENDER Table No. 106 31 Dec 1947 Land 31 Dec 1946 Total Vienna Lower Austria Burgenland .. . Upper Austria Salzburg Styria Carinthia Tyrol Vorarlberg Total 418,779 123,544 8,312 123,582 29,779 137,570 36,701 31,443 14,564 924,274 495,169 185,923 15,876 180,104 48,227 189,264 56,981 45,145 21,399 1,238,088 Distribution Percent 40.0 15.0 1.3 14.5 3.9 15.3 4.6 3.7 1.7 100.0 Percent of 31 Dec 1946 118.2 150.5 191.0 145.7 161.9 137.6 155.3 143.6 146.9 134.0 Period

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA INDEX OF NET WAGES IN VIENNA a) Table No. 107 Skilled Workers Unskilled Workers Female Workers

Average

April 1945 = 100 1946 Apr Dec 1947 .... 114.7 158.6 113.2 151.5 138.3 198.0 98.8 139.5

Source: Austrian Federation of Trade Unions Vienna.

Jan .. .. Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov . Dec

163.8 163.9 163.9 174.1 180.0 204.3 209.5 305.8 345.1 305.1 305.1 305.1

151.7 151.7 151.7 160.1 165.0 185.9 191.5 271.7 270.7 270.7 270.7 270.7

195.1 195.3 195.3 204.6 206.4 240.0 246.7 366.1 365.1 365.1 365.1 365.1

158.9 159.0 159.0 173.1 183.6 206.1 209.3 313.7 313.7 313.7 313.7 313.7

a) Calculated from average hourly wages for 48 hours of work, with taxes, social insurance, and trade union dues deducted. Taxes are for a married man with 2 children. The index is weighted against the census of employment in 1939.

Source: Austrian Institute for Economic Research.

230

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA INDEX OF NET EARNINGS IN VIENNA o) Total Period August 1938 = 100 6) 1946 Apr 1947 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun c) Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec ; 106.9 111.0 113.5 120.3 131.6 150.4 164.1 208.3 243.7 250.9 254.3 259.1 103.7 104.7 112.9 117.7 127.2 140.5 153.6 186.5 218.7 225.3 228.9 229.1 116.1 117.9 114.4 123.5 132.0 152.0 166.8 199.7 244.5 250.5 259.8 254.6 104.8 114.0 121.8 138.4 165.0 178.6 249.7 282.6 291.7 290.5 306.9 80.2 81.9 68.1 86.9 Skilled Unskilled Women Table No. 108

a) (German 1947 the weighted children.

The net earnings for workers are weighted, for 1938 against the surveys of the DAF Labor Front), and for 1946 against the surveys of the Vienna Chamber of Labor. For indices are calculated on the basis of several surveys conducted by the Institute and against the Labor Census of 1939. All tax calculations are for a married man with two

b) 1 Schilling in 1938 equals 1 Schilling in 1947. c) Beginning in June 1947 the indices are calculated on a braoder basis and may not be directly compared with previous data.

Source: Austrian Institute for Economic Research.

231

EMPLOYMENT AND LABOR UNIONS, AUSTRIA

THEORETICAL COST OF LIVING INDEX
Based on ji Normal Oonswmption Level for a Worker's Family of 4 in Vienna, a) Table No. 109

Period

Expenditures in Schilling (1 R M - 1 S) per week

Total

Food, Coffee, Tobacco

Rent

Heat & Light

Clothing

Household Supplies b)

Cleaning & Personal Needs c)

Education & Entertainment d)

Transportation

April 1945 = 100

ins
Apr 1946 Apr Dec 1947 Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec 77.24 82.01 88.26 89.62 100.05 100.42 138.37 159.84 181.62 185.98 188.30 189.61 145.4 154.4 166.2 168.7 188.4 189.1 260.5 301.0 342.0 350.2 354.5 357.0 150.1 150.5 156.0 158.2 164.6 164.8 275.3 322.2 333.6 333.9 339.5 343.9 100.0 100.0 102.7 102.7 110.4 110.4 110.4 123.7 123.7 144.7 144.7 144.7 60.23 76.34 113.4 143.7 112.6 148.4 100.0 100.0 62,51 117.7 117.9 150.0

181.4

74.2

141.2

115.2

97.8

152.1

113.4 139.0

108.1 145.6

188.2 238.7

113.5 134.8

137.1 137.1

100.0 119.3

139.0 233.8 253.1 253.1 253.1 253.1 253.1 363.1 398.3 398.3 398.3 398.3

149.9 162.4 203.3 204.6 288.3 290.6 336.0 336.0 483.6 510.4 513.3 513.3

238.7 247.1 275.6 322.7 331.1 331.1 398.3 452.9 552.9 552.9 582.4 582.4

134.8 134.8 134.8 134.8 191.0 191.0 191.0 221.9 334.3 401.7 401.7 401.7

138.2 138.2 146.2 146.2 154,9 158.9 161.1 193.1 247.6 250.2 251.6 251.6

119.3 151.7 151.7 151.7 151.7 151.7 151.7 214.7 233.2 233.2 233.2 233.2

a) Consumption quantities for food, tobacco, clothing etc. are based on surveys of pre-war consumption levels with prices scaled to the period concerned. Assumed is a ration of about 3000 calories per day, normal clothing needs etc. 6) Pots, pans, light bulbs, etc.

c) Soap, haircuts, and baths. d) Newspapers, radio taxes, telephone and postage, movie tickets, and school supplies for the children. e) Streetcar fares and railroad tickets.

Source: Austrian Institute for Economic Research.

232